Skip to main content

Full text of "The three impostors or The transmutations"

See other formats


THE   THREE    IMPOSTORS 


\ 


The  Three  Impostors 

or  The  Transmutations 


by   Arthur    Machen 


TRANSLATOR  OF  «  I/HEPTAMERON  *  AND 

«LE  MOYEN     DE    PARVENIR  *  }     AUTHOR 

OF     <THE     CHRONICLE     OF    CLEMENDY* 

AND    'THE    GREAT    GOD    PAN' 


Boston:   Roberts  Bros.,  1895 
London:  John  Lane,  Vigo  St. 


Copyright,  1895, 
BY  ROBERTS  BROTHERS. 


All  Rights  Reserved. 


n 


SSnitoersttg 

JOHN  WILSON  AND  SON,  CAMBRIDGE,  U.  S.  A. 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

PROLOGUE    7 

ADVENTURE  OF  THE  GOLD  TIBERIUS 12 

THE  ENCOUNTER  OF  THE  PAVEMENT '  .  23 

NOVEL  OF  THE  DARK  VALLEY 28 

ADVENTURE  OF  THE  MISSING  BROTHER 53 

NOVEL  OF  THE  BLACK  SEAL 65 

INCIDENT  OF  THE  PRIVATE  BAR 122 

THE  DECORATIVE  IMAGINATION 137 

NOVEL  OF  THE  IRON  MAID 140 

THE  RECLUSE  OF  BAYSWATER 148 

NOVEL  OF  THE  WHITE  POWDER 155 

STRANGE  OCCURENCE  IN  CLERKENWELL 182 

HISTORY  OF  THE  YOUNG  MAN  WITH  SPECTACLES  .  190 

ADVENTURE  OF  THE  DESERTED  RESIDENCE 2OQ 


THE  THREE  IMPOSTORS. 


PKOLOGUE. 

Mr.  Joseph  Walters  is  going  to  stay  the 
night?  "  said  the  smooth  clean-shaven  man  to  his 
companion,  an  individual  not  of  the  most  charming 
appearance,  who  had  chosen  to  make  his  ginger- 
colored  mustache  merge  into  a  pair  of  short  chin- 
whiskers. 

The  two  stood  at  the  hall  door,  grinning  evilly  at 
each  other ;  and  presently  a  girl  ran  quickly  down 
the  stairs,  and  joined  them.  She  was  quite  young, 
with  a  quaint  and  piquant  rather  than  a  beautiful 
face,  and  her  eyes  were  of  a  shining  hazel.  She 
held  a  neat  paper  parcel  in  one  hand,  and  laughed 
with  her  friends. 

"Leave  the  door  open,"  said  the  smooth  man  to 

the  other,  as  they  were  going  out.  "Yes,  by ," 

he  went  on  with  an  ugly  oath.  "We'll  leave  the 
front  door  on  the  jar.  He  may  like  to  see  company, 
you  know." 

The  other  man  looked  doubtfully  about  him.  "Is 
it  quite  prudent  do  you  think,  "Davies?"  he  said, 
pausing  with  his  hand  on  the  mouldering  knocker. 
"I  don't  think  Lipsius  would  like  it.  What  do 
you  say,  Helen?" 


8  THE   THREE  IMPOSTORS. 

"I  agree  with  Davies.  Davies  is  an  artist,  and 
you  are  commonplace,  Richmond,  and  a  bit  of  a 
coward.  Let  the  door  stand  open,  of  course.  But 
what  a  pity  Lipsius  had  to  go  away!  He  would 
have  enjoyed  himself." 

"Yes,"  replied  the  smooth  Mr.  Davies,  "that 
summons  to  the  west  was  very  hard  on  the  doctor." 

The  three  passed  out,  leaving  the  hall  door, 
cracked  and  riven  with  frost  and  wet,  half  open, 
and  they  stood  silent  for  a  moment  under  the 
ruinous  shelter  of  the  porch. 

"Well,"  said  the  girl,  "it  is  done  at  last.  We 
shall  hurry  no  more  on  the  track  of  the  young  man 
with  spectacles." 

"  We  owe  a  great  deal  to  you, "  said  Mr.  Davies 
politely;  "the  doctor  said  so  before  he  left.  But 
have  we  not  all  three  some  farewells  to  make?  I, 
,  for  my  part,  propose  to  say  good-by ,  here,  before 
this  picturesque  but  mouldy  residence,  to  my  friend 
Mr.  Burton,  dealer  in  the  antique  and  curious, "  and 
the  man  lifted  his  hat  with  an  exaggerated  bow. 

"And  I,"  said  Eichmond,  "bid  adieu  to  Mr. 
Wilkins,  the  private  secretary,  whose  company 
has,  I  confess,  become  a  little  tedious." 

"Farewell  to  Miss  Lally,  and  to  Miss  Leicester 
also,"  said  the  girl,  making  as  she  spoke  a  delicious 
courtesy.  "Farewell  to  all  occult  adventure;  the 
farce  is  played." 

Mr.  Davies  and  the  lady  seemed  full  of  grim 
enjoyment,  but  Richmond  tugged  at  his  whiskers 
nervously. 

"I  feel  a  bit  shaken  up,"  he  said.  "I  've  seen 
rougher  things  in  the  States,  but  that  crying  noise 


PROLOGUE.  9 

he  made  gave  me  a  sickish  feeling.  And  then  the 
smell  —  But  my  stomach  was  never  very  strong." 
The  three  friends  moved  away  from  the  door,  and 
began  to  walk  slowly  up  and  down  what  had  been 
a  gravel  path,  but  now  lay  green  and  pulpy  with 
damp  mosses.  It  was  a  fine  autumn  evening,  and  a 
faint  sunlight  shone  on  the  yellow  walls  of  the  old 
deserted  house,  and  showed  the  patches  of  gan- 
grenous decay,  and  all  the  stains,  the  black  drift 
of  rain  from  the  broken  pipes,  the  scabrous  blots 
where  the  bare  bricks  were  exposed,  the  green 
weeping  of  a  gaunt  laburnum  that  stood  beside  the 
porch,  and  ragged  marks  near  the  ground  where  the 
reeking  clay  was  gaining  on  the  worn  foundations. 
It  was  a  queer  rambling  old  place,  the  centre  per- 
haps two  hundred  years  old,  with  dormer  windows 
sloping  from  the  tiled  roof,  and  on  each  side  there 
were  Georgian  wings ;  bow  windows  had  been  car- 
ried up  to  the  first  floor,  and  two  dome-like  cupolas 
that  had  once  been  painted  a  bright  green  were  now 
gray  and  neutral.  Broken  urns  lay  upon  the  path, 
and  a  heavy  mist  seemed  to  rise  from  the  unctuous 
clay;  the  neglected  shrubberies,  grown  all  tangled 
and  unshapen,  smelt  dank  and  evil,  and  there  was 
an  atmosphere  all  about  the  deserted  mansion  that 
proposed  thoughts  of  an  opened  grave.  The  three 
friends  looked  dismally  at  the  rough  grasses  and 
the  nettles  that  grew  thick  over  lawn  and  flower- 
beds ;  and  at  the  sad  water-pool  in  the  midst  of  the 
weeds.  There,  above  green  and  oily  scum  instead 
of  lilies,  stood  a  rusting  Triton  on  the  rocks,  sound- 
ing a  dirge  through  a  shattered  horn;  and  beyond, 
beyond  the  sunk  fence  and  the  far  meadows,  the 


10  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

sun  slid  down  and  shone  red  through  the  bars  of 
the  elm  trees. 

Richmond  shivered  and  stamped  his  foot.  "  We 
had  better  be  going  soon,"  he  said;  "there  is  noth- 
ing else  to  be  done  here." 

"No,"  said  Davies,  "it  is  finished  at  last.  I 
thought  for  some  time  we  should  never  get  hold 
of  the  gentleman  with  the  spectacles.  He  was  a 
clever  fellow,  but,  Lord!  he  broke  up  badly  at  last. 
I  can  tell  you  he  looked  white  at  me  when  I 
touched  him  on  the  arm  in  the  bar.  But  where 
could  he  have  hidden  the  thing?  We  can  all  swear 
it  was  not  on  him." 

The  girl  laughed,  and  they  turned  away,  when 
Richmond  gave  a  violent  start.  "  Ah !  "  he  cried, 
turning  to  the  girl,  "what  have  you  got  there? 
Look,  Davies,  look!  it's  all  oozing  and  dripping." 

The  young  woman  glanced  down  at  the  little  par- 
cel she  was  carrying,  and  partially  unfolded  the 
paper. 

"Yes,  look  both  of  you,"  she  said;  "it's  my  own 
'idea.  Don't  you  think  it  will  do  nicely  for  the 
^doctor's  museum?  It  comes  from  the  right  hand, 
the  hand  that  took  the  gold  Tiberius." 

Mr.  Davies  nodded  with  a  good  deal  of  approba- 
tion, and  Richmond  lifted  his  ugly  high-crowned 
bowler,  and  wiped  his  forehead  with  a  dingy  hand- 
kerchief. 

"I'm  going,"  he  said;  "you  two  can  stay  if  you 
like." 

The  three  went  round  by  the  stable  path,  past 
the  withered  wilderness  of  the  old  kitchen  garden, 
and  struck  off  by  a  hedge  at  the  back,  making  for 


PROLOGUE.  11 

a  particular  point  in  the  road.  About  five  minutes 
later  two  gentlemen,  whom  idleness  had  led  to 
explore  these  forgotten  outskirts  of  London,  came 
sauntering  up  the  shadowy  carriage  drive.  They 
had  spied  the  deserted  house  from  the  road,  and  as' 
they  observed  all  the  heavy  desolation  of  the  place 
they  began  to  moralize  in  the  great  style,  with 
considerable  debts  to  Jeremy  Taylor. 

"Look,  Dyson,"  said  the  one  as  they  drew  nearer, 
"  look  at  those  upper  windows ;  the  sun  is  setting, 
and  though  the  panes  are  dusty,  yet 

'*  The  grimy  sash  an  oriel  burns." 

"Phillipps,"  replied  the  elder  and  (it  must  be 
said)  the  more  pompous  of  the  two,  "I  yield  to 
fantasy,  I  cannot  withstand  the  influence  of  the 
grotesque.  Here,  where  all  is  falling  into  dimness 
and  dissolution,  and  we  walk  in  cedarn  gloom,  and 
the  very  air  of  heaven  goes  mouldering  to  the 
lungs,  I  cannot  remain  commonp]ace.  I  look  at 
that  deep  glow  on  the  panes,  and  the  house  lies  all 
enchanted;  that  very  room,  I  tell  you,  is  within  all 
blood  and  fire." 


ADVENTURE  OF  THE    GOLD 
TIBERIUS. 


THE  acquaintance  between  Mr.  Dyson  and  Mr. 
Charles  Phillipps  arose  from  one  of  those  myriad 
chances  which  are  every  day  doing  their  work  in 
the  streets  of  London.  Mr.  Dyson  was  a  man  of 
letters,  and  an  unhappy  instance  of  talents  misap- 
plied. With  gifts  that  might  have  placed  him  in 
the  flower  of  his  youth  among  the  most  favored  of 
Bentley's  favorite  novelists,  he  had  chosen  to  be 
perverse;  he  was,  it  is  true,  familiar  with  scholas- 
tic logic,  but  he  knew  nothing  of  the  logic  of  life, 
and  he  flattered  himself  with  the  title  of  artist, 
when  he  was  in  fact  but  an  idle  and  curious  spec- 
tator of  other  men's  endeavors.  Amongst  many 
delusions,  he  cherished  one  most  fondly,  that  he 
was  a  strenuous  worker;  and  it  was  with  a  gesture 
of  supreme  weariness  that  he  would  enter  his 
favorite  resort,  a  small  tobacco  shop  in  Great  Queen 
Street,  and  proclaim  to  any  one  who  cared  to  listen 
that  he  had  seen  the  rising  and  setting  of  two  suc- 
cessive suns.  The  proprietor  of  the  shop,  a  middle- 
aged  man  of  singular  civility,  tolerated  Dyson 
partly  out  of  good  nature,  and  partly  because  he 
was  a  regular  customer;  he  was  allowed  to  sit  on 
an  empty  cask,  and  to  express  his  sentiments  on 


.ADVENTURE   OF  THE   GOLD  TIBERIUS.  13 

literary  and  artistic  matters  till  he  was  tired  or  the 
time  for  closing  came;  and  if  no  fresh  customers 
were  attracted,  it  is  believed  that  none  were  turned 
away  by  his  eloquence.  Dyson  was  addicted  to 
wild  experiments  in  tobacQo;  he  never  wearied  of 
trying  new  combinations,  and  one  evening  he  had 
just  entered  the  shop  and  given  utterance  to  his 
last  preposterous  formula,  when  a  young  fellow,  of 
about  his  own  age,  who  had  come  in  a  moment 
later,  asked  the  shopman  to  duplicate  the  order  on 
his  account,  smiling  politely,  as  he  spoke,  to  Mr. 
Dyson's  address.  Dyson  felt  profoundly  flattered, 
and  after  a  few  phrases  the  two  entered  into  con- 
versation, and  in  an  hour's  time  the  tobacconist  saw 
the  new  friends  sitting  side  by  side  on  a  couple  of 
casks,  deep  in  talk. 

"My  dear  sir,"  said  Dyson,  "I  will  give  you  the 
task  of  the  literary  man  in  a  phrase.  He  has  got 
to  do  simply  this :  to  invent  a  wonderful  story,  and 
to  tell  it  in  a  wonderful  manner." 

"  I  will  grant  you  that, "  said  Mr.  Phillipps ,  "  but 
you  will  allow  me  to  insist  that  in  the  hands  of  the 
true  artist  in  words  all  stories  are  marvellous,  and 
every  circumstance  has  its  peculiar  wonder.  The 
matter  is  of  little  consequence,  the  manner  is  every- 
thing. Indeed,  the  highest  skill  is  shown  in  taking 
matter  apparently  commonplace  and  transmuting  it 
by  the  high  alchemy  of  style  into  the  pure  gold  of 
art." 

"That  is  indeed  a  proof  of  great  skill,  but  it  is 
great  skill  exerted  foolishly ,  or  at  least  unadvisedly. 
It  is  as  if  a  great  violinist  were  to  show  us  what 
marvellous  harmonies  he  could  draw  from  a  child's 
banjo. " 


14  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

"No,  no,  you  are  really  wrong.  I  see  you  take 
a  radically  mistaken  view  of  life.  But  we  must 
thresh  this  out.  Come  to  my  rooms ;  I  live  not  far 
from  here." 

It  was  thus  that  Mr.  Dyson  became  the  associate 
of  Mr.  Charles  Phillipps,  who  lived  in  a  quiet  square 
not  far  from  Holborn.  Thenceforth  they  haunted 
each  other's  rooms  at  intervals,  sometimes  regular, 
and  occasionally  the  reverse,  and  made  appoint- 
ments to  meet  at  the  shop  in  Queen  Street,  where 
their  talk  robbed  the  tobacconist's  profit  of  half  its 
charm.  There  was  a  constant  jarring  of  literary 
formulas,  Dyson  exalting  the  claims  of  the  pure 
imagination,  while  Phillipps,  who  was  a  student  of 
physical  science  and  something  of  an  ethnologist, 
insisted  that  all  literature  ought  to  have  a  scientific 
basis.  By  the  mistaken  benevolence  of  deceased 
relatives  both  young  men  were  placed  out  of  reach 
of  hunger,  and  so,  meditating  high  achievements, 
idled  their  time  pleasantly  away,  and  revelled  in 
the  careless  joys  of  a  Bohemianism  devoid  of  the 
sharp  seasoning  of  adversity. 

One  night  in  June  Mr.  Phillipps  was  sitting  in 
his  room  in  the  calm  retirement  of  Red  Lion  Square. 
He  had  opened  the  window,  and  was  smoking 
placidly,  while  he  watched  the  movement  of  life 
below.  The  sky  was  clear,  and  the  afterglow  of 
sunset  had  lingered  long  about  it;  and  the  flushing 
twilight  of  a  summer  evening,  vying  with  the  gas- 
lamps  in  the  square,  had  fashioned  a  chiaroscuro 
that  had  in  it  something  unearthly;  and  the  chil- 
dren, racing  to  and  fro  upon  the  pavement,  the  loun- 
ging idlers  by  the  public,  and  the  casual  passers-by 


I 

ADVENTURE   OF  THE   GOLD   TIBERIUS.  15 

rather  flickered  and  hovered  in  the  play  of  lights 
than  stood  out  substantial  things.  By  degrees  in 
the  houses  opposite  one  window  after  another  leaped 
out  a  square  of  light,  now  and  again  a  figure  would 
shape  itself  against  a  blind  and  vanish,  and  to  all 
this  semi-theatrical  magic  the  runs  and  flourishes 
of  brave  Italian  opera  played  a  little  distance  off 
on  a  piano-organ  seemed  an  appropriate  accompani- 
ment, while  the  deep-muttered  bass  of  the  traffic  of 
Holborn  never  ceased.  Phillipps  enjoyed  the  scene 
and  its  effects ;  the  light  in  the  sky  faded  and  turned 
to  darkness,  and  the  square  gradually  grew  silent, 
and  still  he  sat  dreaming  at  the  window,  till  the 
sharp  peal  of  the  house  bell  roused  him,  and  looking 
at  his  watch  he  found  that  it  was  past  ten  o'clock. 
There  was  a  knock  at  the  door,  and  his  friend  Mr. 
Dyson  entered,  and,  according  to  his  custom,  sat 
down  in  an  armchair  and  began  to  smoke  in 
silence. 

"You  know,  Phillipps,"  he  said  at  length,  "that  I 
have  always  battled  for  the  marvellous.  I  remem- 
ber your  maintaining  in  that  chair  that  one  has  no 
business  to  make  use  of  the  wonderful,  the  improb- 
able, the  odd  coincidence  in  literature,  and  you 
took  the  ground  that  it  was  wrong  to  do  so,  because, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  wonderful  and  the  improb- 
able don't  happen,  and  men's  lives  are  not  really 
shaped  by  odd  coincidence.  Now,  mind  you,  if 
that  were  so,  I  would  not  grant  your  conclusion, 
because  I  think  the  "  criticism-of-life  "  theory  is  all 
nonsense;  but  I  deny  your  premise.  A  most  sin- 
gular thing  has  happened  to  me  to-night." 

"Really,  Dyson,  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  it.     Of 


16  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

course*  I  oppose  your  argument,  whatever  it  may 
be;  but  if  you  would  be  good  enough  to  tell  me 
of  your  adventure  I  should  be  delighted." 

"Well,  it  came  about  like  this.  I  have  had  a 
very  hard  day's  work;  indeed,  I  have  scarcely  moved 
from  my  old  bureau  since  seven  o'clock  last  night. 
I  wanted  to  work  out  that  idea  we  discussed  last 
Tuesday,  you  know,  the  notion  of  the  fetish- 
worshipper." 

"Yes,  I  remember.  Have  you  been  able  to  do 
anything  with  it?" 

"Yes;  it  came  out  better  than  I  expected;  but 
there  were  great  difficulties,  the  usual  agony  be- 
tween the  conception  and  the  execution.  Anyhow 
I  got  it  done  at  about  seven  o'clock  to-night,  and  I 
thought  I  should  like  a  little  of  the  fresh  air.  I  went 
out  and  wandered  rather  aimlessly  about  the  streets ; 
my  head  was  full  of  my  tale,  and  I  didn't  much 
notice  where  I  was  going.  I  got  into  those  quiet 
places  to  the  north  of  Oxford  Street  as  you  go  west, 
the  genteel  residential  neighborhood  of  stucco  and 
prosperity.  I  turned  east  again  without  knowing 
it,  and  it  was  quite  dark  when  I  passed  along  a 
sombre  little  by-street,  ill  lighted  and  empty.  I 
did  not  know  at  the  time  in  the  least  where  I  was, 
but  I  found  out  afterwards  that  it  was  not  very  far 
from  Tottenham  Court  Road.  I  strolled  idly  along, 
enjoying  the  stillness ;  on  one  side  there  seemed  to 
be  the  back  premises  of  some  great  shop;  tier  after 
tier  of  dusty  windows  lifted  up  into  the  night,  with 
gibbet-like  contrivances  for  raising  heavy  goods, 
and  below  large  doors,  fast  closed  and  bolted,  all 
dark  and  desolate.  Then  there  came  a  huge  pan- 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   GOLD  TIBERIUS.  17 

technicon  warehouse;  and  over  the  way  a  grim 
blank  wall,  as  forbidding  as  the  wall  of  a  jail,  and 
then  the  headquarters  of  some  volunteer  regiment, 
and  afterwards  a  passage  leading  to  a  court  where 
wagons  were  standing  to  be  hired.  It  was,  one 
might  almost  say,  a  street  devoid  of  inhabitants, 
and  scarce  a  window  showed  the  glimmer  of  a  light. 
I  was  wondering  at  the  strange  peace  and  dimness 
there,  where  it  must  be  close  to  some  roaring  main 
artery  of  London  life,  when  suddenly  I  heard  the 
noise  of  dashing  feet  tearing  along  the  pavement  at 
full  speed,  and  from  a  narrow  passage,  a  mews  or 
something  of  that  kind,  a  man  was  discharged  as 
from  a  catapult  under  my  very  nose  and  rushed 
past  me,  flinging  something  from  him  as  he  ran. 
He  was  gone  and  down  another  street  in  an  instant, 
almost  before  I  knew  what  had  happened,  but  I 
did  n't  much  bother  about  him,  I  was  watching 
something  else.  I  told  you  he  had  thrown  some- 
thing away;  well,  I  watched  what  seemed  a  line  of 
flame  flash  through  the  air  and  fly  quivering  over 
the  pavement,  and  in  spite  of  myself  I  could  not 
help  tearing  after  it.  The  impetus  lessened,  and 
I  saw  something  like  a  bright  half -penny  roll  slower 
and  slower,  and  then  deflect  towards  the  gutter, 
hover  for  a  moment  on  the  edge,  and  dance  down 
into  a  drain.  I  believe  I  cried  out  in  positive 
despair,  though  I  hadn't  the  least  notion  what  I 
was  hunting ;  and  then  to  my  joy  I  saw  that,  instead 
of  dropping  into  the  sewer,  it  had  fallen  flat  across 
two  bars.  I  stooped  down  and  picked  it  up  and 
whipped  it  into  my  pocket,  and  I  was  just  about  to 
walk  on  when  I  heard  again  that  sound  of  dashing 


18  THE    THREE    IMPOSTORS. 

footsteps.  I  don't  know  why  I  did  it,  but  as  a  matter 
of  fact  I  dived  down  into  the  mews,  or  whatever  it 
was,  and  stood  as  much  in  the  shadow  as  possible. 
A  man  went  by  with  a  rush  a  few  paces  from  where 
I  was  standing,  and  I  felt  uncommonly  pleased  that 
I  was  in  hiding.  I  could  n't  make  out  much  fea- 
ture, but  I  saw  his  eyes  gleaming,  and  his  teeth 
showing,  and  he  had  an  ugly-looking  knife  in  one 
hand,  and  I  thought  things  would  be  very  un- 
pleasant for  gentleman  number  one  if  the  second 
robber,  or  robbed,  or  what  3rou  like,  caught  him 
up.  I  can  tell  you,  Phillipps,  a  fox  hunt  is  excit- 
ing enough,  when  the  horn  blows  clear  on  a  winter 
morning,  and  the  hounds  give  tongue,  and  the  red- 
coats charge  away,  but  it 's  nothing  to  a  man  hunt, 
and  that 's  what  I  had  a  slight  glimpse  of  to-night. 
There  was  murder  in  the  fellow's  eyes  as  he  went 
by,  and  I  don't  think  there  was  much  more  than 
fifty  seconds  between  the  two.  I  only  hope  it  was 
enough." 

Dyson  leant  back  in  his  armchair  and  relit  his 
pipe,  and  puffed  thoughtfully.  Phillipps  began  to 
walk  up  and  down  the  room,  musing  over  the  story 
of  violent  death  fleeting  in  chase  along  the  pave- 
ment, the  knife  shining  in  the  lamplight,  the  fury 
of  the  pursuer,  and  the  terror  of  the  pursued. 

"Well,"  he  said  at  last,  uand  what  was  it,  after 
all,  that  you  rescued  from  the  gutter?  " 

Dyson  jumped  up,  evidently  quite  startled.  "I 
really  have  n't  a  notion.  I  didn't  think  of  looking. 
But  we  shall  see." 

He  fumbled  in  his  waistcoat  pocket  and  drew  out 
a  small  and  shining  object,  and  laid  it  on  the  table. 


ADVENTURE   OF  THE   GOLD   TIBERIUS.  19 

It  glowed  there  beneath  the  lamp  with  the  radiant 
glory  of  rare  old  gold;  and  the  image  and  the  let- 
ters stood  out  in  high  relief,  clear  and  sharp,  as  if 
it  had  but  left  the  mint  a  month  before.  The  two 
men  bent  over  it,  and  Phillipps  took  it  up  and 
examined  it  closely. 

"Imp.  Tiberius  Caesar  Augustus,"  he  read  the 
legend,  and  then,  looking  at  the  reverse  of  the 
coin,  he  stared  in  amazement,  and  at  last  turned  to 
Dyson  with  a  look  of  exultation. 

"Do  you  know  what  you  have  found?"  he  said. 

"Apparently  a  gold  coin  of  some  antiquity,"  said 
Dyson,  coolly. 

"Quite  so,  a  gold  Tiberius.  No,  that  is  wrong. 
You  have  found  the  gold  Tiberius.  Look  at  the 
reverse." 

Dyson  looked  and  saw  the  coin  was  stamped  with 
the  figure  of  a  faun  standing  amidst  reeds  and  flow- 
ing water.  The  features,  minute  as  they  were, 
stood  out  in  delicate  outline;  it  was  a  face  lovely 
and  yet  terrible,  and  Dyson  thought  of  the  well- 
known  passage  of  the  lad's  playmate,  gradually 
growing  with  his  growth  and  increasing  with  his 
stature,  till  the  air  was  filled  with  the  rank  fume 
of  the  goat. 

"Yes,"  he  said,  "it  is  a  curious  coin.  Do  you 
know  it?" 

"  I  know  about  it.  It  is  one  of  the  comparatively 
few  historical  objects  in  existence;  it  is  all  storied 
like  those  jewels  we  have  read  of.  A  whole  cycle 
of  legend  has  gathered  round  the  thing;  the  tale 
goes  that  it  formed  part  of  an  issue  struck  by 
Tiberius  to  commemorate  an  infamous  excess.  You 


20  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

see  the  legend  on  the  reverse :  f  Victoria. '  Tt  is  said 
that  by  an  extraordinary  accident  the  whole  issue 
was  thrown  into  the  melting  pot,  and  that  only  this 
one  coin  escaped.  It  glints  through  history  and 
legend,  appearing  and  disappearing,  with  intervals 
of  a  hundred  years  in  time  and  continents  in  place. 
It  was  '  discovered  '  by  an  Italian  humanist,  and 
lost  and  rediscovered.  It  has  not  been  heard  of 
since  1727,  when  Sir  Joshua  Byrde,  a  Turkey  mer- 
chant, brought  it  home  from  Aleppo,  and  vanished 
with  it  a  month  after  he  had  shown  it  to  the 
virtuosi,  no  man  knew  or  knows  where.  And  here 
it  is!" 

"Put  it  into  your  pocket,  Dyson,"  he  said,  after  a 
pause.  "  I  would  not  let  any  one  have  a  glimpse  of 
the  thing,  if  I  were  you.  I  would  not  talk  about 
it.  Did  either  of  the  men  you  saw  see  you?" 

"Well,  I  think  not.  I  don't  think  the  first  man, 
the  man  who  was  vomited  out  of  the  dark  passage, 
saw  anything  at  all ;  and  I  am  sure  that  the  second 
could  not  have  seen  me." 

"And  you  did  n't  really  see  them.  You  could  n't 
recognize  either  the  one  or  the  other  if  you  met  him 
in  the  street  to-morrow?" 

"No,  I  don't  think  I  could.  The  street,  as  I 
said,  was  dimly  lighted,  and  they  ran  like  mad- 
men." 

The  two  men  sat  silent  for  some  time,  each  weav- 
ing his  own  fancies  of  the  story;  but  lust  of  the 
marvellous  was  slowly  overpowering  Dyson's  more 
sober  thoughts. 

"It  is  all  more  strange  than  I  fancied,"  he  said 
at  last.  "It  was  queer  enough  what  I  saw;  a  man 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   GOLD    TIBERIUS.  21 

is  sauntering  along  a  quiet,  sober,  every-day  London 
street,  a  street  of  gray  houses  and  blank  walls,  and 
there,  for  a  moment,  a  veil  seems  drawn  aside,  and 
the  very  fume  of  the  pit  steams  up  through  the 
flagstones,  the  ground  glows,  red-hot,  beneath  his 
feet,  and  he  seems  to  hear  the  hiss  of  the  infer- 
nal caldron.  A  man  flying  in  mad  terror  for  his 
life,  and  furious  hate  pressing  hot  on  his  steps  with 
knife  drawn  ready;  here  indeed  is  horror.  But 
what  is  all  that  to  what  you  have  told  me?  I  tell 
you,  Phillipps,  I  see  the  plot  thicken;  our  steps 
will  henceforth  be  dogged  with  mystery,  and  the 
most  ordinary  incidents  will  teem  with  significance. 
You  may  stand  out  against  it ,  and  shut  your  eyes ,  but 
they  will  be  forced  open;  mark  my  words,  you  will 
have  to  yield  to  the  inevitable.  A  clue,  tangled  if 
you  like,  has  been  placed  by  chance  in  our  hands ; 
it  will  be  our  business  to  follow  it  up.  As  for  the 
guilty  person  or  persons  in  this  strange  case ,  they 
will  be  unable  to  escape  us,  our  nets  will  be  spread 
far  and  wide  over  this  great  city,  and  suddenly,  in 
the  streets  and  places  of  public  resort,  we  shall 
in  some  way  or  other  be  made  aware  that  we  are 
in  touch  with  the  unknown  criminal.  Indeed,  I 
almost  fancy  I  see  him  slowly  approaching  this 
quiet  square  of  yours;  he  is  loitering  at  street 
corners,  wandering,  apparently  without  aim,  down 
far-reaching  thoroughfares,  but  all  the  while  com- 
ing nearer  and  nearer,  drawn  by  an  irresistible 
magnetism,  as  ships  were  drawn  to  the  Loadstone 
Rock  in  the  Eastern  tale." 

"I  certainly  think,"  replied  Phillipps,  "that,   if 
you  pull  out  that  coin  and  flourish  it  under  people's 


22  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

noses  as  you  are  doing  at  the  present  moment,  you 
will  very  probably  find  yourself  in  touch  with  the 
criminal,  or  a  criminal.  You  will  undoubtedly  be 
robbed  with  violence.  Otherwise,  I  see  no  reason 
why  either  of  us  should  be  troubled.  No  one  saw 
you  secure  the  coin,  and  no  one  knows  you  have  it. 
I,  for  my  part,  shall  sleep  peacefully,  and  go  about 
my  business  with  a  sense  of  security  and  a  firm 
dependence  on  the  natural  order  of  things.  The 
events  of  the  evening,  the  adventure  in  the  street, 
have  been  odd,  I  grant  you,  but  I  resolutely  decline 
to  have  any  more  to  do  with  the  matter,  and,  if 
necessary,  I  shall  consult  the  police.  I  will  not  be 
enslaved  by  a  gold  Tiberius,  even  though  it  swims 
into  my  ken  in  a  manner  which  is  somewhat  melo- 
dramatic." 

"  And  I  for  my  part, "  said  Dyson,  "  go  forth  like 
a  knight-errant  in  search  of  adventure.  Not  that 
I  shall  need  to  seek;  rather  adventure  will  seek  me; 
I  shall  be  like  a  spider  in  the  midst  of  his  web, 
responsive  to  every  movement,  and  ever  on  the 
alert." 

Shortly  afterwards  Dyson  took  his  leave,  and  Mr. 
Phillipps  spent  the  rest  of  the  night  in  examining 
some  flint  arrow-heads  which  he  had  purchased.  He 
had  every  reason  to  believe  that  they  were  the  work 
of  a  modern  and  not  a  palaeolithic  man,  still  he  was 
far  from  gratified  when  a  close  scrutiny  showed 
him  that  his  suspicions  were  well  founded.  In  his 
anger  at  the  turpitude  which  would  impose  on  an 
ethnologist,  he  completely  forgot  Dyson  and  the 
gold  Tiberius;  and  when  he  went  to  bed  at  first 
sunlight,  the  whole  tale  had  faded  utterly  from  his 
thoughts. 


THE  ENCOUNTER  OF  THE 
PAVEMENT. 

MB.  Drsoisr,  walking  leisurely  along  Oxford  Street, 
and  staring  with  bland  inquiry  at  whatever  caught 
his  attention,  enjoyed  in  all  its  rare  flavors  the  sen- 
sation that  he  was  really  very  hard  at  work.  His 
observation  of  mankind,  the  traffic,  and  the  shop- 
windows  tickled  his  faculties  with  an  exquisite 
bouquet;  he  looked  serious,  as  one  looks  on  whom 
charges  of  weight  and  moment  are  laid,  and  he  was 
attentive  in  his  glances  to  right  and  left,  for  fear 
lest  he  should  miss  some  circumstance  of  more 
acute  significance.  He  had  narrowly  escaped  being 
run  over  at  a  crossing  by  a  charging  van,  for  he 
hated  to  hurry  his  steps,  and  indeed  the  afternoon 
was  warm ;  and  he  had  just  halted  by  a  place  of 
popular  refreshment,  when  the  astounding  gestures 
of  a  well  dressed  individual  on  the  opposite  pave- 
ment held  him  enchanted  and  gasping  like  a  fish. 
A  treble  line  of  hansoms,  carriages,  vans,  cabs, 
and  omnibuses,  was  tearing  east  and  west,  and  not 
the  most  daring  adventurer  of  the  crossings  would 
have  cared  to  try  his  fortune;  but  the  person  who' 
had  attracted  Dyson's  attention  seemed  to  rage  on 
the  very  edge  of  the  pavement,  now  and  then  dart- 
ing forward  at  the  hazard  of  instant  death,  and  at 
each  repulse  absolutely  dancing  with  excitement, 


24  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

to  the  rich  amusement  of  the  passers-by.  At  last, 
a  gap  that  would  have  tried  the  courage  of  a  street- 
boy  appeared  between  the  serried  lines  of  vehicles, 
and  the  man  rushed  across  in  a  frenzy,  and  escaping 
by  a  hair's  breadth  pounced  upon  Dyson  as  a  tiger 
pounces  on  her  prey.  "I  saw  you  looking  about 
you,"  he  said,  sputtering  out  his  words  in  his  in- 
tense eagerness;  "would  you  mind  telling  me  this? 
Was  the  man  who  came  out  of  the  Aerated  Bread 
Shop  and  jumped  into  the  hansom  three  minutes  ago 
a  youngish  looking  man  with  dark  whiskers  and 
spectacles?  Can't  you  speak,  man?  For  Heaven's 
sake  can't  you  speak?  Answer  me;  it's  a  matter 
of  life  and  death." 

The  words  bubbled  and  boiled  out  of  the  man's 
mouth  in  the  fury  of  his  emotion,  his  face  went 
from  red  to  white,  and  the  beads  of  sweat  stood  out 
on  his  forehead,  and  he  stamped  his  feet  as  he 
spoke  and  tore  with  his  hand  at  his  coat,  as  if 
something  swelled  and  choked  him,  stopping  the 
passage  of  his  breath. 

"  My  dear  sir, "  said  Dyson ,  "  I  always  like  to  be 
accurate.  Your  observation  was  perfectly  correct. 
.  As  you  say,  a  youngish  man,  a  man,  I  should  say , 
of  somewhat  timid  bearing,  ran  rapidly  out  of  the 
shop  here,  and  bounced  into  a  hansom  that  must 
have  been  waiting  for  him,  as  it  went  eastwards  at 
once.  Your  friend  also  wore  spectacles ,  as  you  say. 
Perhaps  you  would  like  me  to  call  a  hansom  for 
you  to  follow  the  gentleman?" 

"No,  thank  you;  it  would  be  waste  of  time." 
The  man  gulped  down  something  which  appeared 
to  rise  in  his  throat,  and  Dyson  was  alarmed  to  see 


THE   ENCOUNTER   OF   THE   PAVEMENT.  25 

him  shaking  with  hysterical  laughter,  and  he  clung 
hard  to  a  lamp-post  and  swayed  and  staggered  like 
a  ship  in  a  heavy  gale. 

"How  shall  I  face  the  doctor?"  he  murmured 
to  himself.  "It  is  too  hard  to  fail  at  the  last 
moment."  Then  he  seemed  to  recollect  himself, 
and  stood  straight  again,  and  looked  quietly  at 
Dyson.  "I  owe  you  an  apology  for  my  violence," 
he  said  at  last.  "Many  men  would  not  be  so 
patient  as  you  have  been.  Would  you  mind  add- 
ing to  your  kindness  by  walking  with  me  a  little 
way?  1  feel  a  little  sick;  I  think  it  's  the  sun." 

Dyson  nodded  assent,  and  devoted  himself  to  a 
quiet  scrutiny  of  this  strange  personage  as  they 
moved  on  together.  The  man  was  dressed  in  quiet 
taste,  and  the  most  scrupulous  observer  could  find 
nothing  amiss  with  the  fashion  or  make  of  his 
clothes,  yet,  from  his  hat  to  his  boots,  everything 
seemed  inappropriate.  His  silk  hat,  Dyson  thought, 
should  have  been  a  high  bowler  of  odious  pattern 
worn  with  a  baggy  morning-coat,  and  an  instinct 
told  him  that  the  fellow  did  not  commonly  carry 
a  clean  pocket-handkerchief.  Tfye  face  was  not  of 
the  most  agreeable  pattern,  and  was  in  no  way  im- 
proved by  a  pair  of  bulbous  chin-whiskers  of  a 
ginger  hue,  into  which  mustaches  of  light  color 
merged  imperceptibly.  Yet  in  spite  of  these  sig- 
nals hung  out  by  nature,  Dyson  felt  that  the 
individual  beside  him  was  something  more  than 
compact  of  vulgarity.  He  was  struggling  with 
himself,  holding  his  feelings  in  check,  but  now 
and  again  passion  would  mount  black  to  his  face, 
and  it  was  evidently  by  a  supreme  effort  that  he 


26  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

kept  himself  from  raging  like  a  madman.  Dyson 
found  something  curious  and  a  little  terrible  in  the 
spectacle  of  an  occult  emotion  thus  striving  for 
the  mastery,  and  threatening  to  break  out  at  every 
instant  with  violence;  and  they  had  gone  some  dis- 
tance before  the  person  whom  he  had  met  by  so  odd 
a  hazard  was  able  to  speak  quietly. 

"You  are  really  very  good,"  he  said.  "I  apolo- 
gize again;  my  rudeness  was  really  most  unjustifi- 
able. I  feel  my  conduct  demands  an  explanation, 
and  I  shall  be  happy  to  give  it  you.  Do  you  happen 
to  know  of  any  place  near  here  where  one  could  sit 
down?  I  should  really  be  very  glad." 

"My  dear  sir,"  said  Dyson,  solemnly,  "the  only 
cafe  in  London  is  close  by.  Pray  do  not  consider 
yourself  as  bound  to  offer  me  any  explanation,  but 
at  the  same  time  I  should  be  most  happy  to  listen 
to  you.  Let  us  turn  down  here." 

They  walked  down  a  sober  street  and  turned  into 
what  seemed  a  narrow  passage  past  an  iron-barred 
gate  thrown  back.  The  passage  was  paved  with 
flagstones,  and  decorated  with  handsome  shrubs  in 
pots  on  either  side,  and  the  shadow  of  the  high 
walls  made  a  coolness  which  was  very  agreeable 
after  the  hot  breath  of  the  sunny  street.  Pres- 
ently the  passage  opened  out  into  a  tiny  square,  a 
charming  place,  a  morsel  of  France  transplanted 
into  the  heart  of  London.  High  walls  rose  on 
either  side,  covered  with  glossy  creepers,  flower- 
beds beneath  were  gay  with  nasturtiums,  geraniums, 
and  marigolds,  and  odorous  with  mignonette,  and 
in  the  centre  of  the  square  a  fountain  hidden  by 
greenery  sent  a  cool  shower  continually  plashing 


THE   ENCOUNTER   OF   THE   PAVEMENT.  27 

into  the  basin  beneath,  and  the  very  noise  made 
this  retreat  delightful.  Chairs  and  tables  were 
disposed  at  convenient  intervals,  and  at  the  other 
end  of  the  court  broad  doors  had  been  thrown  back ; 
beyond  was  a  long,  dark  room,  and  the  turmoil 
of  traffic  had  become  a  distant  murmur.  Within 
the  room  one  or  two  men  were  sitting  at  the  tables, 
writing  and  sipping,  but  the  courtyard  was  empty. 

"  You  see,  we  shall  be  quiet, "  said  Dyson.  "  Pray 
sit  down  here,  Mr.  ?  " 

"Wilkins.     My  name  is  Henry  Wilkins." 

"Sit  here,  Mr.  Wilkins.  I  think  you  will  find 
that  a  comfortable  seat.  I  suppose  you  have  not 
been  here  before?  This  is  the  quiet  time;  the  place 
will  be  like  a  hive  at  six  o'clock,  and  the  chairs 
and  tables  will  overflow  into  that  little  alley  there." 

A  waiter  came  in  response  to  the  bell;  and  after 
Dyson  had  politely  inquired  after  the  health  of  M. 
Annibault,  the  proprietor,  he  ordered  a  bottle  of 
the  wine  of  Champigny. 

"The  wine  of  Champigny,"  he  observed  to  Mr. 
Wilkins,  who  was  evidently  a  good  deal  composed 
by  the  influence  of  the  place,  "is  a  Tourainian  wine 
of  great  merit.  Ah,  here  it  is;  let  me  fill  your 
glass.  How  do  you  find  it?" 

"Indeed,"  said  Mr.  Wilkins,  "I  should  have  pro- 
nounced it  a  fine  Burgundy.  The  bouquet  is  very 
exquisite.  I  am  fortunate  in  lighting  upon  such 
a  good  Samaritan  as  yourself.  I  wonder  you  did 
not  think  me  mad.  But  if  you  knew  the  terrors 
that  assailed  me,  I  am  sure  you  would  no  longer 
be  surprised  at  conduct  which  was  certainly  most 
unjustifiable." 


28  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

He  sipped  his  wine,  and  leant  back  in  his  chair, 
relishing  the  drip  and  trickle  of  the  fountain,  and 
the  cool  greenness  that  hedged  in  this  little  port  of 
refuge. 

"Yes,"  he  said  at  last,  "that  is  indeed  an 
admirable  wine.  Thank  you;  you  will  allow  me  to 
offer  you  another  bottle?" 

The  waiter  was  summoned,  and  descended  through 
a  trap-door  in  the  floor  of  the  dark  apartment,  and 
brought  up  the  wine.  Mr.  Wilkins  lit  a  cigarette, 
and  Dyson  pulled  out  his  pipe. 

"Now,"  said  Mr.  Wilkins,  "I  promised  to  give 
you  an  explanation  of  my  strange  behavior.  It  is 
rather  a  long  story,  but  I  see,  sir,  that  you  are  no 
mere  cold  observer  of  the  ebb  and  flow  of  life.  You 
take,  I  think,  a  warm  and  an  intelligent  interest  in 
the  chances  of  your  fellow-creatures,  and  I  believe 
you  will  find  what  I  have  to  tell  not  devoid  of 
interest." 

Mr.  Dyson  signified  his  assent  to  these  proposi- 
tions, and  though  he  thought  Mr.  Wilkins's  diction 
a  little  pompous,  prepared  to  interest  himself  in 
his  tale.  The  other,  who  had  so  raged  with  pas- 
sion half  an  hour  before,  was  now  perfectly  cool, 
and  when  he  had  smoked  out  his  cigarette,  he  began 
in  an  even  voice  to  relate  the 


NOVEL  OF  THE  DARK  VALLEY. 

I  am  the  son  of  a  poor  but  learned  clergyman  iu 
the  West  of  England,  —  but  I  am  forgetting,  these 
details  are  not  of  special  interest.  I  will  briefly 


THE  ENCOUNTER  OF  THE  PAVEMENT.     29 

state,  then,  that  my  father,  who  was,  as  I  have 
said,  a  learned  man,  had  never  learnt  the  specious 
arts  by  which  the  great  are  flattered,  and  would 
never  condescend  to  the  despicable  pursuit  of  self- 
advertisement.  Though  his  fondness  for  ancient 
ceremonies  and  quaint  customs,  combined  with  a 
kindness  of  heart  that  was  unequalled  and  a  primi- 
tive and  fervent  piety,  endeared  him  to  his  moor- 
land parishioners,  such  were  not  the  steps  by  which 
clergy  then  rose  in  the  Church,  and  at  sixty  my 
'father  was  still  incumbent  of  the  little  benefice  he 
had  accepted  in  his  thirtieth  year.  The  income  of 
the  living  was  barely  sufficient  to  support  life  in 
the  decencies  which  are  expected  of  the  Anglican 
parson ;  and  when  my  father  died  a  few  years  ago,  I, 
his  only  child,  found  myself  thrown  upon  the  world 
with  a  slender  capital  of  less  than  a  hundred  pounds, 
and  all  the  problem  of  existence  before  me.  I  felt 
that  there  was  nothing  for  me  to  do  in  the  country, 
and  as  usually  happens  in  such  cases,  London  drew 
me  like  a  magnet.  One  day  in  August,  in  the  early 
morning,  while  the  dew  still  glittered  on  the  turf, 
and  on  the  high  green  banks  of  the  lane,  a  neighbor 
drove  me  to  the  railway  station,  and  I  bade  good-bye 
to  the  land  of  the  broad  moors  and  unearthly  battle- 
ments of  the  wild  tors.  It  was  six  o'clock  as  we 
neared  London;  the  faint  sickly  fume  of  the  brick- 
fields about  Acton  came  in  puffs  through  the  open 
window,  and  a  mist  was  rising  from  the  ground. 
Presently  the  brief  view  of  successive  streets,  prim 
and  uniform,  struck  me  with  a  sense  of  monotony; 
the  hot  air  seemed  to  grow  hotter;  and  when  we 
had  rolled  beneath  the  dismal  and  squalid  houses, 


30  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

whose   dirty  and  neglected  back  yards  border  the 
line  near  Paddington,  I  felt  as  if  I  should  be  stifled 
in  this  fainting  breath  of  London.     I  got  a  han- 
som and  drove  off,  and  every  street  increased  my 
gloom ;  gray  houses  with  blinds  drawn  down,  whole 
thoroughfares   almost   desolate,    and   the   foot-pas- 
sengers who  seemed  to  stagger  wearily  along  rather 
than  walk,  all  made  me  feel  a  sinking  at  heart.     I 
put  up  for  the  night  at  a  small  hotel  in  a  street 
leading  from  the  Strand,  where  my  father  had  stayed 
on  his  few  brief  visits  to  town;  and  when  I  went 
out  after  dinner,  the  real  gayety  and  bustle  of  the 
Strand  and  Fleet  Street  could  cheer  me  but  little, 
for  in  all  this  great  city  there  was  no  single  human 
being  whom  I  could   claim   even  as   an    acquaint- 
ance.    I  will  not  weary  you  with  the  history  of  the 
next  year,  for  the  adventures  of  a  man  who  sinks 
are  too  trite  to  be  worth  recalling.     My  money  did 
not  last  me  long;   I  found  that  I  must  be  neatly 
dressed,  or   no   one  to  whom  I  applied  would  so 
much  as  listen  to  me;  and  I  must  live  in  a  street 
of  decent  reputation  if  I  wished  to  be  treated  with 
common  civility.     I  applied  for  various  posts,  for 
which,  as  I  now  see,  I  was  completely  devoid  of 
qualification;    I   tried   to   become  a   clerk  without 
having   the    smallest    notion    of    business    habits, 
and  I  found,  to  my  cost,  that  a  general  knowledge 
of  literature  and  an  execrable  style  of  penmanship 
are  far  from  being  looked  upon  with  favor  in  com- 
mercial circles.     I  had  read  one  of  the  most  charm- 
ing of  the  works  of  a  famous  novelist  of  the  present 
day,  and  I  frequented  the  Fleet  Street  taverns  in 
the  hope  of  making  literary  friends,  and  so  getting 


THE   ENCOUNTER   OF  THE   PAVEMENT.  31 

the  introductions  which  I  understood  were  indispen- 
sable in  the  career  of  letters.  I  was  disappointed; 
I  once  or  twice  ventured  to  address  gentlemen  who 
were  sitting  in  adjoining  boxes,  and  I  was  answered, 
politely  indeed,  but  in  a  manner  that  told  me  my 
advances  were  unusual.  Pound  by  pound,  my 
small  resources  melted;  I  could  no  longer  think  of 
appearances;  I  migrated  to  a  shy  quarter,  and  my 
meals  became  mere  observances.  I  went  out  at 
one  and  returned  to  my  room  at  two,  but  nothing 
but  a  milk-cake  had  occurred  in  the  interval.  In 
short,  I  became  acquainted  with  misfortune;  and  as 
I  sat  amidst  slush  and  ice  on  a  seat  in  Plyde  Park, 
munching  a  piece  of  bread,  I  realized  the  bitterness 
of  poverty ,  and  the  feelings  of  a  gentleman  reduced 
to  something  far  below  the  condition  of  a  vagrant. 
In  spite  of  all  discouragement  I  did  not  desist  in 
my  efforts  to  earn  a  living.  I  consulted  advertise- 
ment columns,  I  kept  my  eyes  open  for  a  chance,  I 
looked  in  at  the  windows  of  stationers'  shops,  but 
all  in  vain.  One  evening  I  was  sitting  in  a  Free 
Library,  and  I  saw  an  advertisement  in  one  of  the 
papers.  It  was  something  like  this:  "Wanted  by 
a  gentleman  a  person  of  literary  taste  and  abilities 
as  secretary  and  amanuensis.  Must  not  object  to 
travel."  Of  course  I  knew  that  such  an  advertise- 
ment would  have  answers  by  the  hundred,  and  I 
thought  my  own  chances  of  securing  the  post  ex- 
tremely small;  however,  I  applied  at  the  address 
given,  and  wrote  to  Mr.  Smith,  who  was  staying 
at  a  large  hotel  at  the  West  End.  I  must  confess 
that  my  heart  gave  a  jump  when  I  received  a  note 
a  couple  of  days  later,  asking  me  to  call  at  the 


32  THE  THKEE   IMPOSTORS. 

Cosmopole  at  my  earliest  convenience.  I  do  not 
know,  sir,  what  your  experiences  of  life  may  have 
been,  and  so  I  cannot  tell  whether  you  have  known 
such  moments.  A  slight  sickness,  my  heart  beat- 
ing rather  more  rapidly  than  usual,  a  choking  in 
the  throat,  and  a  difficulty  of  utterance ;  such  were 
my  sensations  as  I  walked  to  the  Cosmopole.  I 
had .  to  mention  the  name  twice  before  the  hall  por- 
ter could  understand  me,  and  as  I  went  upstairs  my 
hands  were  wet.  I  was  a  good  deal  struck  by  Mr. 
Smith's  appearance;  he  looked  younger  than  I  did, 
and  there  was  something  mild  and  hesitating  about 
his  expression.  He  was  reading  when  I  came  in, 
and  he  looked  up  when  I  gave  my  name.  "  My 
dear  sir,"  he  said,  "I  am  really  delighted  to  see  you. 
I  have  read  very  carefully  the  letter  you  were  good 
enough  to  send  me.  Am  I  to  understand  that  this 
document  is  in  your  own  handwriting?"  He  showed 
me  the  letter  I  had  written,  and  I  told  him  I  was 
not  so  fortunate  as  to  be  able  to  keep  a  secretary 
myself.  "  Then,  sir,"  he  went  on,  "  the  post  I  adver- 
tised is  at  your  service.  You  have  no  objection  to 
travel,  I  presume?"  As  you  may  imagine,  I  closed 
pretty  eagerly  with  the  offer  he  made,  and  thus  I 
entered  the  service  of  Mr.  Smith.  For  the  first 
few  weeks  I  had  no  special  duties ;  I  had  received 
a  quarter's  salary,  and  a  handsome  allowance  was 
made  me  in  lieu  of  board  and  lodging.  One  morn- 
ing, however,  when  I  called  at  the  hotel  according 
to  instructions,  my  master  informed  me  that  I  must 
hold  myself  in  readiness  for  a  sea-voyage,  and,  to 
spare  unnecessary  detail,  in  the  course  of  a  fort- 
night we  had  landed  at  New  York.  Mr.  Smith 


THE  ENCOUNTER  OF  THE  PAVEMENT.     33 

told  me  that  he  was  engaged  on  a  work  of  a  special 
nature,  in  the  compilation  of  which  some  peculiar 
researches  had  to  be  made;  in  short,  I  was  given  to 
understand  that  we  were  to  travel  to  the  far  West. 

After  about  a  week  had  been  spent  in  New  York 
we  took  our  seats  in  the  cars,  and  began  a  journey 
tedious  beyond  all  conception.  Day  after  day,  and 
night  after  night,  the  great  train  rolled  on,  thread- 
ing its  way  through  cities  the  very  names  of  which 
were  strange  to  me,  passing  at  slow  speed  over 
perilous  viaducts,  skirting  mountain  ranges  and 
pine  forests,  and  plunging  into  dense  tracts  of 
wood,  where  mile  after  mile  and  hour  after  hour 
the  same  monotonous  growth  of  brushwood  met  the 
eye,  and  all  along  the  continual  clatter  and  rattle 
of  the  wheels  upon  the  ill-laid  lines  made  it  diffi- 
cult to  hear  the  voices  of  our  fellow-passengers. 
We  were  a  heterogeneous  and  ever-changing  com- 
pany; often  I  woke  up  in  the  dead  of  night  with 
the  sudden  grinding  jar  of  the  brakes,  and  looking 
out  found  that  we  had  stopped  in  the  shabby  street 
of  some  frame-built  town,  lighted  chiefly  by  the 
flaring  windows  of  the  saloon.  A  few  rough -look- 
ing'fellows  would  often  come  out  to  stare  at  the 
cars,  and  sometimes  passengers  got  down,  and  some- 
times there  was  a  party  of  two  or  three  waiting  on 
the  wooden  sidewalk  to  get'  on  board.  Many  of 
the  passengers  were  English;  humble  households 
torn  up  from  the  moorings  of  a  thousand  years,  and 
bound  for  some  problematical  paradise  in  the  alkali 
desert  or  the  Rockies.  I  heard  the  men  talking  to 
one  another  of  the  great  profits  to  be  made  on  the 
virgin  soil  of  America,  and  two  or  three,  who  were 

3 


34  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

mechanics,  expatiated  on  the  wonderful  wages  given 
to  skilled  labor  on  the  railways  and  in  the  factories 
of  the  States.  This  talk  usually  fell  dead  after  a 
few  minutes,  and  I  could  see  a  sickness  and  dismay 
in  the  faces  of  these  men  as  they  looked  at  the 
ugly  brush  or  at  the  desolate  expanse  of  the  prairie, 
dotted  here  and  there  with  frame-houses,  devoid  of 
garden,  or  flowers  or  trees,  standing  all  alone  in 
what  might  have  been  a  great  gray  sea  frozen  into 
stillness.  Day  after  day  the  waving  sky  line,  and 
the  desolation  of  a  land  without  form  or  color  or 
variety,  appalled  the  hearts  of  such  of  us  as  were 
Englishmen,  and  once  in  the  night  as  I  lay  awake 
I  heard  a  woman  weeping  and  sobbing,  and  asking 
what  she  had  done  to  come  to  such  a  place.  Her 
husband  tried  to  comfort  her  in  the  broad  speech  of 
Gloucestershire,  telling  her  the  ground  was  so  rich 
that  one  had  only  to  plough  it  up  and  it  would  grow 
sunflowers  of  itself,  but  she  cried  for  her  mother 
and  their  old  cottage  and  the  beehives,  like  a  little 
child.  The  sadness  of  it  all  overwhelmed  me,  and 
I  had  no  heart  to  think  of  other  matters ;  the  ques- 
tion of  what  Mr.  Smith  could  have  to  do  in  such 'a 
country,  and  of  what  manner  of  literary  research 
could  be  carried  on  in  the  wilderness,  hardly  troubled 
me.  Now  and  again  my  situation  struck  me  as 
peculiar;  I  had  been  engaged  as  a  literary  assistant 
at  a  handsome  salary,  and  yet  my  master  was  still 
almost  a  stranger  to  me;  sometimes  he  would  come 
to  where  I  was  sitting  in  the  cars  and  make  a  few 
banal  remarks  about  the  country,  but  for  the  most 
part  of  the  journey  he  sat  by  himself,  not  speaking 
to  any  one,  and  so  far  as  I  could  judge,  deep  in  his 


THE   ENCOUNTER   OF  THE   PAVEMENT.  35 

thoughts.  It  was  I  think  on  the  fifth  day  from 
New  York  when  I  received  the  intimation  that  we 
should  shortly  leave  the  cars;  I  had  been  watching 
some  distant  mountains  which  rose  wild  and  savage 
before  us,  and  I  was  wondering  if  there  were  human 
beings  so  unhappy  as  to  speak  of  home  in  connec- 
tion with  those  piles  of  lumbered  rock,  when  Mr. 
Smith  touched  me  lightly  on  the  shoulder.  "  You 
will  be  glad  to  be  done  with  the  cars,  I  have  no 
doubt,  Mr.  Wilkins,"  he  said.  "You  were  looking 
at  the  mountains,  I  think?  Well,  I  hope  we  shall 
be  there  to-night.  The  train  stops  at  Reading,  and 
I  dare  say  we  shall  manage  to  find  our  way.7' 

A  few  hours  later  the  brakeman  brought  the 
train  to  a  standstill  at  the  Heading  depot  and  we 
got  out.  I  noticed  that  the  town,  though  of  course 
built  almost  entirely  of  frame-houses,  was  larger 
and  busier  than  any  we  had  passed  for  the  last  two 
days.  The  depot  was  crowded,  and  as  the  bell  and 
whistle  sounded,  I  saw  that  a  number  of  persons 
were  preparing  to  leave  the  cars,  while  an  even 
greater  number  were  waiting  to  get  on  board. 
Besides  the  passengers,  there  was  a  pretty  dense 
crowd  of  people,  some  of  whom  had  come  to  meet 
or  to  see  off  their  friends  and  relatives,  while  others 
were  mere  loafers.  Several  of  our  English  fellow 
passengers  got  down  at  Eeading,  but  the  confusion 
was  so  great  that  they  were  lost  to  my  sight  almost 
immediately.  Mr.  Smith  beckoned  to  me  to  follow 
him,  and  we  were  soon  in  the  thick  of  the  mass ; 
and  the  continual  ringing  of  bells,  the  hubbub  of 
voices,  the  shrieking  of  whistles,  and  the  hiss  of 
escaping  steam,  confused  my  senses,  and  I  wondered 


36  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

dimly  as  I.  struggled  after  my  employer,  where  we 
were  going,  and  how  we  should  be  able  to  find  our 
way  through  an  unknown  country.  Mr.  Smith  had 
put  on  a  wide-brimmed  hat,  which  he  had  sloped 
over  his  eyes,  and  as  all  the  men  wore  hats  of  the 
same  pattern,  it  was  with  some  difficulty  that  I 
distinguished  him  in  the  crowd.  We  got  free  at 
last,  and  he  struck  down  a  side  street,  and  made 
one  or  two  sharp  turns  to  right  and  left.  It  was 
getting  dusk,  and  we  seemed  to  be  passing  through 
a  shy  portion  of  the  town,  there  were  few  people 
about  in  the  ill-lighted  streets,  and  these  few  were 
men  of  the  most  unprepossessing  pattern.  Sud- 
denly we  stopped  before  a  corner  house,  a  man  was 
standing  at  the  door,  apparently  on  the  look-out  for 
some  one,  and  I  noticed  that  he  and  Smith  gave 
sharp  glances  one  to  the  other. 

"From  New  York  City,  I  expect,  mister?" 

4 'From  New  York!" 

"All  right;  they  're  ready,  and  you  can  have  'em 
when  you  choose.  I  know  my  orders,  you  see,  and 
I  mean  to  run  this  business  through." 

"  Very  well,  Mr.  Evans,  that  is  what  we  want. 
Our  money  is  good,  you  know.  Bring  them  round." 

I  had  stood  silent,  listening  to  this  dialogue,  and 
wondering  what  it  meant.  Smith  began  to  walk 
impatiently  up  and  down  the  street,  and  the  man 
Evans  was  still  standing  at  his  door.  He  had  given 
a  sharp  whistle,  and  I  saw  him  looking  me  over  in 
a  quiet  leisurely  way,  as  if  to  make  sure  of  my  face 
for  another  time.  I  was  thinking  what  all  this 
could  mean,  when  an  ugly,  slouching  lad  came  up  a 
.side  passage,  leading  two  raw-boned  horses. 


THE  ENCOUNTER  OF  THE  PAVEMENT.     37 

"Get  up,  Mr.  Wilkins,  and  be  quick  about  it," 
said  Smith.  "We  ought  to  be  on  our  way." 

We  rode  off  together  info  the  gathering  darkness, 
and  before  long  I  looked  back  and  saw  the  far  plain 
behind  us,  with  the  lights  of  the  town  glimmering 
faintly;  and  in  front  rose  the  mountains.  Smith 
guided  his  horse  on  the  rough  track  as  surely  as  if 
he  had  been  riding  along  Piccadilly,  and  I  followed 
him  as  well  as  I  could.  I  was  weary  and  exhausted, 
and  scarcely  took  note  of  anything;  I  felt  that  the 
track  was  a  gradual  ascent,  and  here  and  there  I 
saw  great  boulders  by  the  road.  The  ride  made  but 
little  impression  on  me ;  I  have  a  faint  recollection 
of  passing  through  a  dense  black  pine  forest,  where 
our  horses  had  to  pick  their  way  among  the  rocks, 
and  I  remember  the  peculiar  effect  of  the  rarefied 
air  as  we  kept  still  mounting  higher  and  higher.  I 
think  I  must  have  been  half  asleep  for  the  latter 
half  of  the  ride,  and  it  was  with  a  shock  that  I  heard 
Smith  saying  — 

"  Here  we  are,  Wilkins.  This  is  Blue-Rock  Park. 
You  will  enjoy  the  view  to-morrow.  To-night  we 
will  have  something  to  eat,  and  then  go  to  bed." 

A  man  came  out  of  a  rough -looking  house  and 
took  the  horses,  and  we  found  some  fried  steak  and 
coarse  whiskey  awaiting  us  inside.  I  had  come  to 
a  strange  place.  There  were  three  rooms,  —  the  room 
in  which  we  had  supper,  Smith's  room  and  my  own. 
The  deaf  old  man  who  did  the  work  slept  in  a  sort 
of  shed,  and  when  I  woke  up  the  next  morning  and 
walked  out  I  found  that  the  house  stood  in  a  sort 
of  hollow  amongst  the  mountains;  the  clumps  of 
pines  and  some  enormous  bluish-gray  rocks  that 


38  THE   THKEE   IMPOSTORS. 

stood  here  and  there  between  the  trees  had  given 
the  place  the  name  of  Blue-Kock  Park.  On  every 
side  the  snow-covered  mountains  surrounded  us,  the 
breath  of  the  air  was  as  wine,  and  when  I  climbed 
the  slope  and  looked  down,  I  could  see  that,  so  far 
as  any  human  fellowship  was  concerned  I  might  as 
well  have  been  wrecked  on  some  small  island  in 
mid-Pacific.  The  only  trace  of  man  I  could  see 
was  the  rough  log-house  where  I  had  slept,  and  in 
my  ignorance  I  did  not  know  that  there  were  sim- 
ilar houses  within  comparatively  easy  distance,  as 
distance  is  reckoned  in  the  Kockies.  But  at  the 
moment,  the  utter,  dreadful  loneliness  rushed  upon 
me,  and  the  thought  of  the  great  plain  and  the 
great  sea  that  parted  me  from  the  world  I  knew, 
caught  me  by  the  throat,  and  I  wondered  if  I  should 
die  there  in  that  mountain  hollow.  It  was  a  ter- 
rible instant,  and  I  have  not  yet  forgotten  it.  Of 
course  I  managed  to  conquer  my  horror;  I  said  I 
should  be  all  the  stronger  for  the  experience,  and  I 
made  up  my  mind  to  make  the  best  of  everything. 
It  was  a  rough  life  enough,  and  rough  enough  board 
and  lodging.  I  was  left  entirely  to  myself.  Smith  I 
scarcely  ever  saw,  nor  did  I  know  when  he  was  in 
the  house.  I  have  often  thought  he  was  far  away, 
and  have  been  surprised  to  see  him  walking  out  of 
his  room,  locking  the  door  behind  him  and  putting 
the  key  in  his  pocket;  and  on  several  occasions 
when  I  fancied  he  was  busy  in  his  room,  I  have 
seen  him  come  in  with  his  boots  covered  with  dust 
and  dirt.  So  far  as  work  went  I  enjoyed  a  com- 
plete sinecure;  I  had  nothing  to  do  but  to  walk 
about  the  valley,  to  eat,  and  to  sleep.  With  one 


THE   ENCOUNTER   OF   THE   PAVEMENT.  39 

thing  and  another  I  grew  accustomed  to  the  life, 
and  managed  to  make  myself  pretty  comfortable, 
and  by  degrees  I  began  to  venture  farther  away 
from  the  house,  and  to  explore  the  country.  One 
day  I  had  contrived  to  get  into  a  neighboring  valley, 
and  suddenly  I  came  upon  a  group  of  men  sawing 
timber.  I  went  up  to  them,  hoping  that  perhaps 
some  of  them  might  be  Englishmen;  at  all  events 
they  were  human  beings,  and  I  should  hear  artic- 
ulate speech,  for  the  old  man  I  have  mentioned, 
besides  being  half  blind  and  stone  deaf,  was  wholly 
dumb  so  far  as  1  was  concerned.  I  was  prepared 
to  be  welcomed  in  a  rough  and  ready  fashion, 
without  much  of  the  forms  of  politeness,  but  the 
grim  glances  and  the  short  gruff  answers  I  received 
astonished  me.  I  saw  the  men  glancing  oddly  at 
each  other,  and  one  of  them  who  had  stopped  work 
began  fingering  a  gun,  and  I  was  obliged  to  return 
on  my  path  uttering  curses  on  the  fate  which  had 
brought  me  into  a  land  where  men  were  more 
brutish  than  the  very  brutes.  The  solitude  of  the 
life  began  to  oppress  me  as  with  a  nightmare,  and 
a  few  days  later  I  determined  to  walk  to  a  kind  of 
station  some  miles  distant,  where  a  rough  inn  was 
kept  for  the  accommodation  of  hunters  and  tourists. 
English  gentlemen  occasionally  stopped  there  for  the 
night,  and  I  thought  I  might  perhaps  fall  in  with 
some  one  of  better  manners  than  the  inhabitants  of 
the  country.  I  found  as  I  had  expected  a  group  of 
men  lounging  about  the  door  of  the  log-house  that 
served  as  a  hotel,  and  as  I  came  nearer  I  could 
see  that  heads  were  put  together  and  looks  inter- 
changed, and  when  I  walked  up  the  six  or  seven 


40  THE   THREE   IMPOSTOKS. 

trappers  stared  at  me  in  stony  ferocity,  and  with 
something  of  the  disgust  that  one  eyes  a  loathsome 
and  venomous  snake.  I  felt  that  I  could  bear  it  no 
longer,  and  I  called  out :  — 

"Is  there  such  a  thing  as  an  Englishman  here,  or 
any  one  with  a  little  civilization?  " 

One  of  the  men  put  his  hand  to  his  belt,  but  his 
neighbor  checked  him  and  answered  me. 

44  You  '11  find  we  've  got  some  of  the  resources  of 
civilization  before  very  long,  mister,  and  I  expect 
you  ;11  not  fancy  them  extremely.  But  anyway, 
there  }s  an  Englishman  tarrying  here,  and  I  've  no 
doubt  he  '11  be  glad  to  see  you.  There  you  are, 
that 's  Mr.  D'Aubernoun." 

A  young  man,  dressed  like  an  English  country 
squire,  came  and  stood  at  the  door,  and  looked  at 
me.  One  of  the  men  pointed  to  me  and  said:  — 

"  That 's  the  individual  we  were  talking  about 
last  night.  Thought  you  might  like  to  have  a  look 
at  him,  squire,  and  here  he  is." 

The  young  fellow's  good-natured  English  face 
clouded  over,  and  he  glanced  sternly  at  me,  and 
turned  away  with  a  gesture  of  contempt  and 
aversion. 

"Sir,"  I  cried,  "I  do  not  know  what  I  have  done 
to  be  treated  in  this  manner.  You  are  my  fellow- 
countryman,  arid  I  expected  some  courtesy." 

He  gave  me  a  black  look  and  made  as  if  he  would 
go  in,  but  he  changed  his  mind,  and  faced  me. 

"  You  are  rather  imprudent,  I  think,  to  behave  in 
this  manner.  You  must  be  counting  on  a  forbear- 
ance which  cannot  last  very  long;  which  may  last  a 
very  short  time,  indeed.  And  let  me  tell  you  this, 


THE   ENCOUNTER   OF  THE  PAVEMENT.  41 

sir,  you  may  call  yourself  an  Englishman  and  drag 
the  name  of  England  through  the  dirt,  but  you  need 
not  count  on  any  English  influence  to  help  you.  If 
I  were  you,  I  would  not  stay  here  much  longer." 

He  went  into  the  inn,  and  the  men  quietly 
watched  my  face,  as  I  stood  there,  wondering 
whether  I  was  going  mad.  The  woman  of  the 
house  came  out  and  stared  at  me  as  if  I  were  a 
wild  beast  or  a  savage,  and  I  turned  to  her,  and 
spoke  quietly. 

"  I  am  very  hungry  and  thirsty,  I  have  walked  a 
long  way.  I  have  plenty  of  money.  Will  you  give 
me  something  to  eat  and  drink?" 

"No,  I  won't,"  she  said.  "You  had  better  quit 
this." 

I  crawled  home  like  a  wounded  beast,  and  lay 
down  on  my  bed.  It  was  all  a  hopeless  puzzle  to 
me.  I  knew  nothing  but  rage  and  shame  and  ter- 
ror, and  I  suffered  little  more  when  I  passed  by  a 
house  in  an  adjacent  valley,  and  some  children  who 
were  playing  outside  ran  from  me  shrieking.  I 
was  forced  to  walk  to  find  some  occupation.  I 
should  have  died  if  I  had  sat  down  quietly  in  Blue 
Rock  Park  and  looked  all  day  at  the  mountains; 
but  wherever  I  saw  a  human  being  I  saw  the  same 
glance  of  hatred  and  aversion,  and  once  as  I  was 
crossing  a  thick  brake  I  heard  a  shot,  and  the 
venomous  hiss  of  a  bullet  close  to  my  ear. 

One  day  I  heard  a  conversation  which  astounded 
me;  I  was  sitting  behind  a  rock  resting,  and  two 
men  came  along  the  track  and  halted.  One  of  them 
had  got  his  feet  entangled  in  some  wild  vines,  and 
swore  fiercely,  but  the  other  laughed,  and  said  they 
were  useful  things  sometimes. 


42  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

"  What  the  hell  do  you  mean?  " 

"Oh,  nothing  much.  But  they're  uncommon 
tough,  these  here  vines,  and  sometimes  rope  is 
skerse  and  dear." 

The  man  who  had  sworn  chuckled  at  this,  and  I 
heard  them  sit  down  and  light  their  pipes. 

"Have  you  seen  him  lately?"  asked  the  humorist. 

"I  sighted  him  the  other  day,  but  the  darned 
bullet  went  high.  He  's  got  his  master's  luck,  I 
expect,  sir,  but  it  can't  last  much  longer.  You 
heard  about  him  going  to  Jinks's  and  trying  his 
brass,  but  the  young  Britisher  downed  him  pretty 
considerable,  I  can  tell  you." 

"  What  the  devil  is  the  meaning  of  it?  " 

"I  don't  know,  but  I  believe  it'll  have  to  be 
finished,  and  done  in  the  old  style,  too.  You  know 
how  they  fix  the  niggers?  " 

"Yes,  sir,  I've  seen  a  little  of  that.  A  couple 
of  gallons  of  kerosene  '11  cost  a  dollar  at  Brown's 
store,  but  I  should  say  it 's  cheap  anyway." 

They  moved  off  after  this,  and  I  lay  still  behind 
the  rock,  the  sweat  pouring  down  my  face.  I  was 
so  sick  that  I  could  barely  stand,  and  I  walked 
home  as  slowly  as  an  old  man,  leaning  on  my  stick. 
I  knew  that  the  two  men  had  been  talking  about 
me,  and  I  knew  that  some  terrible  death  was  in 
store  for  me.  That  night  I  could  not  sleep.  I 
tossed  on  the  rough  bed  and  tortured  myself  to  find 
out  the  meaning  of  it  all.  At  last  in  the  very  dead 
of  night  I  rose  from  the  bed,  and  put  on  my  clothes, 
and  went  out.  I  did  not  care  where  I  went,  but  I 
felt  that  I  must  walk  till  I  had  tired  myself  out. 
It  was  a  clear  moonlight  night,  and  in  a  couple  of 


THE  ENCOUNTER  OF  THE  PAVEMENT.     43 

hours  I  found  I  was  approaching  a  place  of  dismal 
reputation  in  the  mountains,  a  deep  cleft  in  the 
rocks,  known  as  Black  Gulf  Canon.  Many  years 
before,  an  unfortunate  party  of  Englishmen  and 
Englishwomen  had  camped  here  and  had  been  sur- 
rounded by  Indians.  They  were  captured,  out- 
raged, and  put  to  death  with  almost  inconceivable 
tortures,  and  the  roughest  of  the  trappers  or  woods- 
men gave  the  canon  a  wide  berth  even  in  the  day- 
time. As  I  crushed  through  the  dense  brushwood 
which  grew  above  the  canon,  I  heard  voices,  and 
wondering  who  could  be  in  such  a  place  at  such  a 
time,  I  went  on,  walking  more  carefully  and  mak- 
ing as  little  noise  as  possible.  There  was  a  great 
tree  growing  on  the  very  edge  of  the  rocks,  and  I 
lay  down  and  looked  out  from  behind  the  trunk. 
Black  Gulf  Canon  was  below  me,  the  moonlight 
shining  bright  into  its  very  depths  from  mid- 
heaven,  and  casting  shadows  as  black  as  death  from 
the  pointed  rock,  and  all  the  sheer  rock  on  the 
other  side,  overhanging  the  canon,  was  in  darkness. 
At  intervals  a  light  veil  obscured  the  moonlight,  as 
a  filmy  cloud  fleeted  across  the  moon;  and  a  bitter 
wind  blew  shrill  across  the  gulf.  I  looked  down 
as  I  have  said,,  and  saw  twenty  men  standing  in  a 
semicircle  round  a  rock;  I  counted  them  one  by 
one,  and  knew  most  of  them.  They  were  the  very 
vilest  of  the  vile,  more  vile  than  any  den  in  Lon- 
don could  show,  and  there  was  murder  and  worse 
than  murder  on  the  heads  of  not  a  few.  Facing 
them  and  me  stood  Mr.  Smith  with  the  rock  before 
him,  and  on  the  rock  was  a  great  pair  of  scales, 
such  as  are  used  in  the  stores.  I  heard  his  voice 


44  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

ringing  down  the  canon  as  I  lay  beside  the  tree, 
and  my  heart  turned  cold  as  I  heard  it. 

"Life  for  gold,"  he  cried,  "a  life  for  gold.  The 
blood  and  the  life  of  an  enemy  for  every  pound  of 
gold." 

A  man  stepped  out  and  raised  one  hand,  and  with 
the  other  flung  a  bright  lump  of  something  into  the 
pan  of  the  scales,  which  clanged  down,  and  Smith 
muttered  something  in  his  ear.  Then  he  cried  again : 

"Blood  for  gold;  for  a  pound  of  gold,  the  life 
of  an  enemy.  For  every  pound  of  gold  upon  the 
scales,  a  life." 

One  by  one  the  men  came  forward,  each  lifting 
up  his  right  hand ;  and  the  gold  was  weighed  in  the 
scales,  and  each  time  Smith  leaned  forward  and 
spoke  to  each  man  in  his  ear.  Then  he  cried 
again :  — 

"Desire  and  lust,  for  gold  on  the  scales.  For 
every  pound  of  gold,  enjoyment  of  desire." 

I  saw  the  same  thing  happen  as  before;  the  up- 
lifted hand,  and  the  metal  weighed,  and  the  mouth 
whispering,  and  black  passion  on  every  face. 

Then,  one  by  one,  I  saw  the  men  again  step  up  to 
Smith.  A  muttered  conversation  seemed  to  take 
place;  I  could  see  that  Smith  was  explaining  and 
directing,  and  I  noticed  that  he  gesticulated  a  little 
as  one  wjio  points  out  the  way,  and  once  or  twice  he 
moved  his  hands  quickly  as  if  he  would  show  that  the 
path  was  clear  and  could  not  be  missed.  I  kept  my 
eyes  so  intently  on  his  figure  that  I  noted  little  else, 
and  at  last  it  was  with  a  start  that  I  realized  that  the 
canon  was  empty.  A  moment  before  I  thought  I 
had  seen  the  group  of  villainous  faces,  and  the  two 


THE   ENCOUNTER   OF  THE   PAVEMENT.  45 

standing,  a  little  apart  by  the  rock;  I  had  looked 
down  a  moment,  and  when  I  glanced  again  into  the 
canon  there  was  no  one  there.  In  dumb  terror  I 
made  my  way  home,  and  I  fell  asleep  in  an  instant 
from  exhaustion.  No  doubt  I  should  have  slept  on 
for  many  hours,  but  when  I  woke  up,  the  sun  was 
only  rising,  and  the  light  shone  in  on  my  bed.  I 
had  started  up  from  sleep  with  the  sensation  of 
having  received  a  violent  shock,  and  as  I  looked  in 
confusion  about  me  I  saw  to  my  amazement  that  there 
were  three  men  in  the  room.  One  of  them  had  his 
hand  on  my  shoulder  and  spoke  to  me. 

"  Come,  mister,  wake  up.  Your  time  9s  up  now,  I 
reckon,  and  the  boys  are  waiting  for  you  outside, 
and  they  're  in  a  big  hurry.  Come  on;  you  can  put 
on  your  clothes,  it 's  kind  of  chi]ly  this  morning." 

I  saw  the  other  two  men  smiling  sourly  at  each 
other,  but  I  understood  nothing.  I  simply  pulled 
on  my  clothes,  and  said  I  was  ready. 

"All  right,  come  on  then.  You  go  first,  Nichols, 
and  Jim  and  I  will  give  the  gentleman  an  arm." 

They  took  me  out  into  the  sunlight,  and  then  I 
understood  the  meaning  of  a  dull  murmur  that  had 
vaguely  perplexed  me  while  I  was  dressing.  There 
were  about  two  hundred  men  waiting  outside,  and 
some  women  too,  and  when  they  saw  me  there  was 
a  low  muttering  growl.  I  did  not  know  what  I 
had  done,  but  that  noise  made  my  heart  beat  and 
the  sweat  come  out  on  my  face.  I  saw  confusedly, 
as  through  a  veil,  the  tumult  and  tossing  of  the 
crowd,  discordant  voices  were  speaking,  and  amongst 
all  those  faces  there  was  not  one  glance  of  mercy, 
but  a  fury  of  lust  that  I  did  not  understand.  I 


46  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

found  myself  presently  walking  in  a  sort  of  proces- 
sion up  the  slope  of  the  valley,  and  on  every  side  of 
me  there  were  men  with  revolvers  in  their  hands. 
Now  and  then  a  voice  struck  me,  and  I  heard  words 
and  sentences  of  which  I  could  form  no  connected 
story.  But  I  understood  that  there  was  one  sen- 
tence of  execration;  I  heard  scraps  of  stories  that 
seemed  strange  and  improbable.  Some  one  was  talk- 
ing of  men,  lured  by  cunning  devices  from  their 
homes  and  murdered  with  hideous  tortures,  found 
writhing  like  wounded  snakes  in  dark  and  lonely 
places,  only  crying  for  some  one  to  stab  them  to 
the  heart,  and  so  end  their  torments;  and  I  heard 
another  voice  speaking  of  innocent  girls  who  had 
vanished  for  a  day  or  two,  and  then  had  come  back 
and  died,  blushing  red  with  shame  even  in  the 
agonies  of  death.  I  wondered  what  it  all  meant, 
and  what  was  to  happen,  but  I  was  so  weary  that 
I  walked  on  in  a  dream,  scarcely  longing  for  any- 
thing but  sleep.  At  last  we  stopped.  We  had 
reached  the  summit  of  the  hill,  overlooking  Blue 
Kock  Valley,  and  I  saw  that  I  was  standing  beneath 
a  clump  of  trees  where  I  had  often  sat.  I  was  in 
the  midst  of  a  ring  of  armed  men,  and  I  saw  that 
two  or  three  men  were  very  busy  with  piles  of 
wood,  while  others  were  fingering  a  rope.  Then 
there  was  a  stir  in  the  crowd,  and  a  man  was  pushed 
forward.  His  hands  and  feet  were  tightly  bound 
with  cord,  and  though  his  face  was  unutterably  vil- 
lainous I  pitied  him  for  the  agony  that  worked  his 
features  and  twisted  his  lips.  I  knew  him;  he  was 
amongst  those  that  had  gathered  round  Smith  in 
Black  Gulf  Canon.  In  an  instant  he  was  unbound, 


THE   ENCOUNTER   OF   THE   PAVEMENT.  47 

and  stripped  naked,  and  borne  beneath  one  of  the 
trees,  and  his  neck  encircled  by  a  noose  that  went 
around  the  trunk.  A  hoarse  voice  gave  some  kind  of 
order;  there  was  a  rush  of  feet,  and  the  rope  tight- 
ened; and  there  before  me  I  saw  the  blackened  face 
and  the  writhing  limbs  and  the  shameful  agony  of 
death.  One  after  another,  half  a  dozen  men,  all  of 
whom  I  had  seen  in  the  canon  the  night  before, 
were  strangled  before  me,  and  their  bodies  were 
flung  forth  on  the  ground.  Then  there  was  a 
pause,  and  the  man  who  had  roused  me  a  short 
while  before,  came  up  to  me  and  said:  — 

"Now,  mister,  it's  your  turn.  We  give  you  five 
minutes  to  cast  up  your  accounts,  and  when  that 's 
clocked,  by  the  living  God  we  will  bum  you  alive 
at  that  tree." 

It  was  then  I  awoke  and  understood.  I  cried 
out:  — 

"Why,  what  have  I  done?  Why  should  you  hurt 
me?  I  am  a  harmless  man,  I  never  did  you  any 
wrong."  I  covered  my  face  with  my  hands;  it 
seemed  so  pitiful,  and  it  was  such  a  terrible  death. 

"  What  have  I  done?  "  I  cried  again.  "  You  must 
take  me  for  some  other  man.  You  cannot  know 
me." 

"You  black-hearted  devil,"  said  the  man  at  my 
side,  "we  know  you  well  enough.  There's  not  a 
man  within  thirty  miles  of  this  that  won't  curse 
Jack  Smith  when  you  are  burning  in  hell." 

"My  name  is  not  Smith,"  I  said,  with  some  hope 
left   in   me.     "My  name    is  Wilkins.     I  was  Mr. 
Smith's  secretary,  but  I  knew  nothing  of  him." 
t  "Hark  at  the  black  liar,"  said  the  man.     "Secre- 


48  THE   THREE    IMPOSTORS. 

tary  be  damned !  You  were  clever  enough,  I  dare 
say,  to  slink  out  at  night,  and  keep  your  face  in  the 
dark,  but  we  've  tracked  you  out  at  last.  But  your 
time  's  up.  Come  along." 

I  was  dragged  to  the  tree  and  bound  to  it  with 
chains,  and  1  saw  the  piles  of  wood  heaped  all 
about  me,  and  shut  my  eyes.  Then  I  felt  myself 
drenched  all  over  with  some  liquid,  and  looked 
again,  and  a  woman  grinned  at  me.  She  had  just 
emptied  a  great  can  of  petroleum  over  me  and  over 
the  wood.  A  voice  shouted,  "Fire  away,"  and  I 
fainted  and  knew  nothing  more. 

When  I  opened  my  eyes  I  was  lying  on  a  bed  in  a 
bare  comfortless  room.  A  doctor  was  holding  some 
strong  salts  to  my  nostrils,  and  a  gentleman  stand- 
ing by  the  bed,  whom  I  afterwards  found  to  be  the 
sheriff,  addressed  me :  — 

"Say,  mister,"  he  began,  "you've  had  an  uncom- 
mon narrow  squeak  for  it.  The  boys  were  just 
about  lighting  up  when  I  came  along  with  the 
posse,  and  I  had  as  much  as  I  could  do  to  bring  you 
off,  I  can  tell  you.  And,  mind  you,  I  don't  blame 
them;  they  had  made  up  their  minds,  you  see,  that 
you  were  the  head  of  the  Black  Gulf  gang,  and  at 
first  nothing  I  could  say  would  persuade  them  you 
were  n't  Jack  Smith.  Luckily,  a  man  from  here 
named  Evans,  that  came  along  with  us,  allowed  he 
had  seen  you  with  Jack  Smith,  and  that  you  were 
yourself.  So  we  brought  you  along  and  jailed  you, 
but  you  can  go  if  you  like,  when  you  're  through 
with  this  faint  turn." 

I  got  on  the  cars  the  next  day,  and  in  three 
weeks  I  was  in  London;  again  almost  penniless. 


THE  ENCOUNTER  OF  THE  PAVEMENT.     49 

But  from  that  time  my  fortune  seemed  to  change. 
I  made  influential  friends  in  all  directions;  bank 
directors  courted  my  company,  and  editors  posi- 
tively flung  themselves  into  my  arms.  I  had  only 
to  choose  my  career,  and  after  a  while  I  determined 
that  I  was  meant  by  nature  for  a  life  of  comparative 
leisure.  With  an  ease  that  seemed  almost  ridicu- 
lous I  obtained  a  well-paid  position  in  connection 
with  a  prosperous  political  club.  I  have  charming 
chambers  in  a  central  neighborhood  close  to  the 
parks ;  the  club  chef  exerts  himself  when  I  lunch 
or  dine,  and  the  rarest  vintages  in  the  cellar  are 
always  at  my  disposal.  Yet,  since  my  return  to 
London,  I  have  never  known  a  day's  security  or 
peace;  I  tremble  when  I  awake  lest  Smith  should 
be  standing  at  my  bed,  and  every  step  I  take  seems 
to  bring  me  nearer  to  the  edge  of  the  precipice. 
Smith,  I  knew,  had  escaped  free  from  the  raid  of 
the  vigilantes,  and  I  grew  faint  at  the  thought  that 
he  would  in  all  probability  return  to  London,  and 
that  suddenly  and  unprepared  I  should  meet  him 
face  to  face.  Every  morning  as  I  left  my  house,  I 
would  peer  up  and  down  the  street,  expecting  to  see 
that  dreaded  figure  awaiting  me ;  I  have  delayed  at 
street  corners,  my  heart  in  my  mouth,  sickening  at 
the  thought  that  a  few  quick  steps  might  bring  <us 
together;  I  could  not  bear  to  frequent  the  theatres 
or  music  halls,  lest  by  some  bizarre  chance  he 
should  prove  to  be  my  neighbor.  Sometimes,  I 
have  been  forced,  against  my  will,  to  walk  out  at 
night,  and  then  in  silent  squares  the  shadows  have 
made  me  shudder,  and  in  the  medley  of  meetings  in 
the  crowded  thoroughfares,  I  have  said  to  myself, 

4 


50 


THE    THREE    IMPOSTORS. 


"It  must  come  sooner  or  later;  he  will  surely  return 
to  town,  and  I  shall  see  him  when  I  feel  most 
secure."  I  scanned  the  newspapers  for  hint  or 
intimation  of  approaching  danger,  and  no  small 
type  nor  report  of  trivial  interest  was  allowed  to 
pass  unread.  Especially  I  read  and  re-read  the 
advertisement  columns,  but  without  result.  Months 
passed  by  and  I  was  undisturbed  till,  though  I  felt 
far  from  safe,  I  no  longer  suffered  from  the  intol- 
erable oppression  of  instant  and  ever  present  terror. 
This  afternoon  as  I  was  walking  quietly  along  Oxford 
Street,  I  raised  my  eyes,  and  looked  across  the 
road,  and  then  at  last  I  saw  the  man  who  had  so 
long  haunted  my  thoughts. 

Mr.  Wilkins  finished  his  wine,  and  leaned  back 
in  his  chair,  looking  sadly  at  Dyson;  and  then,  as 
if  a  thought  struck  him,  fished  out  of  an  inner 
pocket  a  leather  letter  case,  and  handed  a  news- 
paper cutting  across  the  table. 

Dyson  glanced  closely  at  the  slip,  and  saw  that  it 
had  been  extracted  from  the  columns  of  an  evening 
paper.  It  ran  as  follows :  — 

WHOLESALE  LYNCHING. 

SHOCKING   STORY. 

A  Dalziel  telegram  from  Reading  (Colorado) 
states  that  advices  received  there  from  Blue  Eock 
Park  report  a  frightful  instance  of  popular  ven- 
geance. For  some  time  the  neighborhood  has  been 
terrorized  by  the  crimes  of  a  gang  of  desperadoes, 
who,  under  the  cover  of  a  carefully  planned  organi- 
zation, have  perpetrated  the  most  infamous  cruelties 


THE   ENCOUNTER   OF   THE   PAVEMENT.  51 

on  men  and  women.  A  Vigilance  Committee  was 
formed,  and  it  was  found  that  the  leader  of  the 
gang  was  a  person  named  Smith,  living  in  Blue 
Rock  Park.  Action  was  taken,  and  six  of  the 
worst  in  the  band  were  summarily  strangled  in  the 
presence  of  two  or  three  hundred  men  and  women. 
Smith  is  said  to  have  escaped. 

"This  is  a  terrible  story,"  said  Dyson;  "I  can 
well  believe  that  your  days  and  nights  are  haunted 
by  such  fearful  scenes  as  you  have  described.  But 
surely  you  have  no  need  to  fear  Smith?  He  has 
much  more  cause  to  fear  you.  Consider :  you  have 
only  to  lay  your  information  before  the  police,  arid 
a  warrant  would  be  immediately  issued  for  his 
arrest.  Besides,  you  will,  I  am  sure,  excuse  me  for 
what  I  am  going  to  say." 

"My  dear  sir,"  said  Mr.  Wilkins,  "I  hope  you 
will  speak  to  me  with  perfect  freedom." 

"  Well,  then,  I  must  confess  that  my  impression 
was  that  you  were  rather  disappointed  at  not  being 
able  to  stop  the  man  before  he  drove  off.  I  thought 
you  seemed  annoyed  that  you  could  not  get  across 
the  street." 

"  Sir,  I  did  not  know  what  I  was  about.  I  caught 
sight  of  the  man,  but  it  was  only  for  a  moment,  and 
the  agony  you  witnessed  was  the  agony  of  suspense. 
I  was  not  perfectly  certain  of  the  face;  and  the 
horrible  thought  that  Smith  was  again  in  London 
overwhelmed  me.  I  shuddered  at  the  idea  of  this 
incarnate  fiend,  whose  soul  is  black  with  shocking 
crimes,  mingling  free  and  unobserved  amongst  the 
harmless  crowds,  meditating  perhaps  a  new  and 


52  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

more  fearful  cycle  of  infamies.  I  tell  you,  sir ,  that 
an  awful  being  stalks  through  the  streets,  a  being 
before  whom  the  sunlight  itself  should  blacken, 
and  the  summer  air  grow  chill  and  dank.  Such 
thoughts  as  these  rushed  upon  me  with  the  force 
of  a  whirlwind;  I  lost  my  senses." 

"I  see.  I  partly  understand  your  feelings,  but  I 
would  impress  on  you  that  you  have  nothing  really 
to  fear.  Depend  upon  it,  Smith  will  not  molest 
you  in  any  way.  You  must  remember  he  himself 
has  had  a  warning;  and  indeed  from  the  brief 
glance  I  had  of  him,  he  seemed  to  me  to  be  a 
frightened-looking  man.  However,  I  see  it  is  get- 
ting late,  and  if  you  will  excuse  me,  Mr.  Wilkins, 
I  think  I  will  be  going.  I  dare  say  we  shall  often 
meet  here." 

Dyson  walked  off  smartly,  pondering  the  strange 
story  chance  had  brought  him,  and  finding  on  cool 
reflection  that  there  was  something  a  little  strange 
in  Mr.  Wilkins's  manner,  for  which  not  even  so 
weird  a  catalogue  of  experiences  could  altogether 
account. 


ADVENTURE  OF  THE  MISSING 
BROTHER. 

MR.  CHARLES  PHILLTPPS  was,  as  has  been  hinted, 
a  gentleman  of  pronounced  scientific  tastes.  In  his 
early  days  he  had  devoted  himself  with  fond  enthu- 
siasm to  the  agreeable  study  of  biology,  and  a  brief 
monograph  on  the  Embryology  of  the  Microscopic 
Holothuria  had  formed  his  first  contribution  to  the 
belles  lettres.  Later,  he  had  somewhat  relaxed 
the  severity  of  his  pursuits,  and  had  dabbled  in 
the  more  frivolous  subjects  of  palaeontology  and 
ethnology;  he  had  a  cabinet  in  his  sitting-room 
whose  drawers  were  stuffed  with  rude  flint  imple- 
ments, and  a  charming  fetish  from  the  South  Seas 
was  the  dominant  note  in  the  decorative  scheme  of 
the  apartment.  Flattering  himself  with  the  title  of 
materialist,  he  was  in  truth  one  of  the  most  credu- 
lous of  men,  but  he  required  a  marvel  to  be  neatly 
draped  in  the  robes  of  science  before  he  would  give 
it  any  credit,  and  the  wildest  dreams  took  solid 
shape  to  him  if  only  the  nomenclature  were  severe 
and  irreproachable;  he  laughed  at  the  witch,  but 
quailed  before  the  powers  of  the  hypnotist,  lift- 
ing his  eyebrows  when  Christianity  was  mentioned, 
but  adoring  protyle  and  the  ether.  For  the  rest, 
he  prided  himself  on  a  boundless  scepticism;  the 


54  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

average  tale  of  wonder  he  heard  with  nothing  but 
contempt,  and  he  would  certainly  not  have  credited 
a  word  or  syllable  of  Dyson's  story  of  the  pursuer 
and  pursued  unless  the  gold  coin  had  been  produced 
as  visible  and  tangible  evidence.  As  it  was  he  half 
suspected  that  Dyson  had  imposed  on  him ;  he  knew 
his  friend's  disordered  fancies,  and  his  habit  of 
conjuring  up  the  marvellous  to  account  for  the 
entirely  commonplace;  and  on  the  whole  he  was 
inclined  to  think  that  the  so-called  facts  in  the  odd 
adventure  had  been  gravely  distorted  in  the  telling. 
Since  the  evening  on  which  he  had  listened  to  the 
tale,  he  had  paid  Dyson  a  visit,  and  had  delivered 
himself  of  some  serious  talk  on  the  necessity  of 
accurate  observation,  and  the  folly,  as  he  put  it,  of 
using  a  kaleidoscope  instead  of  a  telescope  in  the 
view  of  things,  to  which  remarks  his  friend  had 
listened  with  a  smile  that  was  extremely  sardonic. 
"My  dear,  fellow,"  Dyson  had  remarked  at  last, 
"you  will  allow  me  to  tell  you  that  I  see  your  drift 
perfectly.  However,  you  will  be  astonished  to  hear 
that  I  consider  you  to  be  the  visionary,  while  I  am 
a  sober  and  serious  spectator  of  human  life.  You 
have  gone  round  the  circle,  and  while  you  fancy 
yourself  far  in  the  golden  land  of  new  philoso- 
phies ,  you  are  in  reality  a  dweller  in  a  metaphori- 
cal Clapham;  your  scepticism  has  defeated  itself 
and  become  a  monstrous  credulity;  you  are  in  fact 
in  the  position  of  the  bat  or  owl,  I  forget  which  it 
was,  who  denied  the  existence  of  the  sun  at  noon- 
day, and  I  shall  be  astonished  if  you  do  not  one 
day  come  to  me  full  of  contrition  for  your  manifold 
intellectual  errors,  with  a  humble  resolution  to  see 


ADVENTURE    OF   THE   MISSING   BROTHER.         55 

things  in  their  true  light  for  the  future."  This 
tirade  had  left  Mr.  Phillipps  unimpressed;  he  con- 
sidered Dyson  as  hopeless,  and  he  went  home  to 
gloat  over  some  primitive  stone  implements  that  a 
friend  had  sent  him  from  India.  He  found  that 
his  landlady,  seeing  them  displayed  in  all  their 
rude  formlessness  upon  the  table,  had  removed  the 
collection  to  the  dustbin,  and  had  replaced  it  by 
lunch;  and  the  afternoon  was  spent  in  malodorous 
research.  Mrs.  Brown,  hearing  these  stones  spoken 
of  as  very  valuable  knives,  had  called  him  in  his 
hearing  "poor  Mr.  Phillipps,"  and  between  rage 
and  evil  odors  he  spent  a  sorry  afternoon.  It  was 
four  o'clock  before  he  had  completed  his  work  of 
rescue ;  and,  overpowered  with  the  flavors  of  decay- 
ing cabbage-leaves,  Phillipps  felt  that  he  must  have 
a  walk  to  gain  an  appetite  for  the  evening  meal. 
Unlike  Dyson,  he  walked  fast,  with  his  eyes  on  the 
pavement,  absorbed  in  his  thoughts  and  oblivious 
of  the  life  around  him ;  and  he  could  not  have  told 
by  what  streets  he  had  passed,  when-  he  suddenly 
lifted  up  his  eyes  and  found  himself  in  Leicester 
Square.  The  grass  and  flowers  pleased  him,  and 
he  welcomed  the  opportunity  of  resting  for  a  few 
minutes,  and  glancing  round,  he  saw  a  bench  which 
had  only  one  occupant,  a  lady,  and  as  she  was 
seated  at  one  end,  Phillipps  took  up  a  position  at 
the  other  extremity,  and  began  to  pass  in  angry 
review  the  events  of  the  afternoon.  He  had  noticed 
as  he  came  up  to  the  bench  that  the  person  already 
there '  was  neatly  dressed,  and  to  all  appearance 
young;  her  face  he  could  not  see,  as  it  was  turned 
away  in  apparent  contemplation  of  the  shrubs,  and 


56  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

moreover  shielded  with  her  hand;  but  it  would  be 
doing  wrong  to  Mr.  Phillipps  to  imagine  that  his 
choice  of  a  seat  was  dictated  by  any  hopes  of  an 
affair  of  the  heart;  he  had  simply  preferred  the 
company  of  one  lady  to  that  of  five  dirty  children, 
and  having  seated  himself  was  immersed  directly 
in  thoughts  of  his  misfortunes.  Pie  had  meditated 
changing  his  lodgings ;  but  now,  on  a  judicial  review 
of  the  case  in  all  its  bearings,  his  calmer  judgment 
told  him  that  the  race  of  landladies  is  like  to  the  race 
of  the  leaves,  and  that  there  was  but  little  to  choose 
between  them.  He  resolved,  however,  to  talk  to 
Mrs.  Brown,  the  offender,  very  coolly  and  yet 
severely,  to  point  out  the  extreme  indiscretion  of 
her  conduct,  and  to  express  a  hope  for  better  things 
in  the  future.  With  this  decision  registered  in  his 
mind,  Phillipps  was  about  to  get  up  from  the  seat 
and  move  off,  when  he  was  intensely  annoyed  to 
hear  a  stifled  sob,  evidently  from  the  lady,  who 
still  continued  her  contemplation  of  the  shrubs  and 
flower-beds.  He  clutched  his  stick  desperately,  and 
in  a  moment  would  have  been  in  full  retreat,  when 
the  lady  turned  her  face  towards  him,  and  with  a 
mute  entreaty  bespoke  his  attention.  She  was  a 
young  girl  with  a  quaint  and  piquant  rather  than 
a  beautiful  face,  and  she  was  evidently  in  the  bit- 
terest distress,  and  Mr.  Phillipps  sat  down  again, 
and  cursed  his  chances  heartily.  The  young  lady 
looked  at  him  with  a  pair  of  charming  eyes  of  a 
shining  hazel,  which  showed  no  trace  of  tears,  though 
a  handkerchief  was  in  her  hand ;  she  bit  her  lip, 
and  seemed  to  struggle  with  some  overpowering 
grief,  and  her  whole  attitude  was  all  beseeching 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE    MISSING   BROTHER.         57 

and  imploring.  Phillipps  sat  on  the  edge  of  the 
bench  gazing  awkwardly  at  her,  and  wondering 
what  was  to  come  next,  and  she  looked  at  him  still 
without  speaking. 

"Well,  madam,"  he  said  at  last,  "I  understood 
from  your  gesture  that  you  wished  to  speak  to  me. 
Is  there  anything  I  can  do  for  you?  Though,  if 
you  will  pardon  me,  I  cannot  help  saying  that  that 
seems  highly  improbable." 

"Ah,  sir,"  she  said  in  alow  murmuring  voice, 
"do  not  speak  harshly  to  me.  I  am  in  sore  straits, 
and  I  thought  from  your  face  that  I  could  safely 
ask  your  sympathy,  if  not  your  help." 

"  Would  you  kindly  tell  me  what  is  the  matter?  " 
said  Phillipps.  "Perhaps  you  would  like  some 
tea?  " 

"I  knew  I  could  not  be  mistaken,"  the  lady 
replied.  "  That  offer  of  refreshment  bespeaks  a  gen- 
erous mind.  But  tea,  alas !  is  powerless  to  console 
me.  If  you  will  let  me,  I  will  endeavor  to  explain 
my  trouble." 

"I  should  be  glad  if  you  would." 

"  I  will  do  so,  and  I  will  try  and  be  brief,  in  spite 
of  the  numerous  complications  which  have  made 
me,  young  as  I  am,  tremble  before  what  seems  the 
profound  and  terrible  mystery  of  existence.  Yet 
the  grief  which  now  racks  my  very  soul  is  but  too 
simple;  I  have  lost  my  brother." 

"Lost  your  brother!  How  on  earth  can  that 
be?" 

"I  see  I  must  trouble  you  with  a  few  particulars. 
My  brother,  then,  who  is  by  some  years  my  elder, 
is  a  tutor  in  a  private  school  in  the  extreme  north 


58  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

of  London.  The  want  of  means  deprived  him  of 
the  advantages  of  a  University  education;  and  lack- 
ing the  stamp  of  a  degree,  he  could  not  hope  for 
that  position  which  his  scholarship  and  his  talents 
entitled  him  to  claim.  He  was  thus  forced  to  ac- 
cept the  post  of  classical  master  at  Dr.  Saunderson's 
Highgate  Academy  for  the  sons  of  gentlemen,  and 
he  has  performed  his  duties  with  perfect  satisfac- 
tion to  his  principal  for  some  years.  My  personal 
history  need  not  trouble  you;  it' will  be  enough  if 
I  tell  you  that  for  the  last  month  I  have  been 
governess  in  a  family  residing  at  Tooting.  My 
brother  and  I  have  always  cherished  the  warmest 
mutual  affection;  and  though  circumstances  into 
which  I  need  not  enter  have  kept  us  apart  for  some 
time,  yet  we  have  never  lost  sight  of  one  another. 
We  made  up  our  minds  that  unless  one  of  us  was 
absolutely  unable  to  rise  from  a  bed  of  sickness,  we 
would  never  let  a  week  pass  by  without  meeting, 
and  some  time  ago  we  chose  this  square  as  our  ren- 
dezvous on  account  of  its  central  position  and  its 
convenience  of  access.  And  indeed,  after  a  week 
of  distasteful  toil,  my  brother  felt  little  inclination 
for  much  walking,  and  we  have  often  spent  two  or 
three  hours  on  this  bench,  speaking  of  our  prospects 
and  of  happier  days,  when  we  were  children.  In 
the  early  spring  it  was  cold  and  chilly;  still  we 
enjoyed  the  short  respite,  and  I  think  that  we  were 
often  taken  for  a  pair  of  lovers,  as  we  sat  close 
together,  eagerly  talking.  Saturday  after  Saturday 
we  have  met  each  other  here,  and  though  the  doctor 
told  him  it  was  madness,  my  brother  would  not 
allow  the  influenza  to  break  the  appointment.  That 


ADVENTURE    OF    THE    MISSING   BROTHER.         59 

was  some  time  ago;  last  Saturday  we  had  a  long 
and  happy  afternoon,  and  separated  more  cheerfully 
than  usual,  feeling  that  the  coming  week  would  be 
bearable,  and  resolving  that  our  next  meeting  should 
be  if  possible  still  more  pleasant.  I  arrived  here 
at  the  time  agreed  upon,  four  o'clock,  and  sat 
down  and  watched  for  my  brother,  expecting  every 
moment  to  see  him  advancing  towards  me  from  that 
gate  at  the  north  side  of  the  square.  Five  minutes 
passed  by,  and  he  had  not  arrived;  I  thought  he 
must  have  missed  his  train,  and  the  idea  that  our 
interview  would  be  cut  short  by  twenty  minutes,  or 
perhaps  half  an  hour,  saddened  me;  I  had  hoped  we 
should  be  so  happy  together  to-day.  Suddenly, 
moved  by  I  know  not  what  impulse,  I  turned 
abruptly  round,  and  how  can  I  describe  to  you  my 
astonishment  when  I  saw  my  brother  advancing 
slowly  towards  me  from  the  southern  side  of  the 
square,  accompanied  by  another  person.  My  first 
thought,  I  remember,  had  in  it  something  of  resent- 
ment that  this  man,  whoever  he  was,  should  intrude 
himself  into  our  meeting;  I  wondered  who  it  could 
possibly  be,  for  my  brother  had,  I  may  say,  no  inti- 
mate friends.  Then  as  I  looked  still  at  the  advan- 
cing figures,  another  feeling  took  possession  of  me; 
it  was  a  sensation  of  bristling  fear,  the  fear  of  the 
child  in  the  dark,  unreasonable  and  unreasoning, 
but  terrible,  clutching  at  my  heart  as  with  the  cold 
grip  of  a  dead  man's  hands.  Yet  I  overcame  the 
feeling,  and  looked  steadily  at  my  brother,  waiting 
for  him  to  speak,  and  more  closely  at  his  com- 
panion. Then  I  noticed  that  this  man  was  leading 
my  brother  rather  than  walking  arm-in-arm  with 


60  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

him ;  he  was  a  tall  man,  dressed  in  quite  ordinary 
fashion.  He  wore  a  high  bowler  hat,  and,  in  spite 
of  the  warmth  of  the  day,  a  plain  black  overcoat, 
tightly  buttoned,  and  I  noticed  his  trousers,  of  a 
quiet  black  and  gray  stripe.  The  face  was  com- 
monplace too,  and  indeed  I  cannot  recall  any  special 
features,  or  any  trick  of  expression;  for  though  I 
looked  at  him  as  he  came  near,  curiously  enough 
his  face  made  no  impression  on  me,  it  was  as 
though  I  had  seen  a  well-made  mask.  They  passed 
in  front  of  me,  and  to  my  unutterable  astonishment 
I  heard  iny  brother's  voice  speaking  to  me,  though 
his  lips  did  not  move,  nor  his  eyes  look  into  mine. 
It  was  a  voice  I  cannot  describe,  though  I  knew  it, 
but  the  words  came  to  my  ears  as  if  mingled  with 
plashing  water  and  the  sound  of  a  shallow  brook 
flowing  amidst  stones.  I  heard,  then,  the  words, 
*  I  cannot  stay, '  and  for  a  moment  the  heavens  and 
the  earth  seemed  to  rush  together  with  the  sound 
of  thunder,  and  I  was  thrust  forth  from  the  world 
into  a  black  void  without  beginning  and  without 
end.  For,  as  my  brother  passed  me,  I  saw  the 
hand  that  held  him  by  the  arm,  and  seemed  to  guide 
him,  and  in  one  moment  of  horror  I  realized  that  it 
was  as  a  formless  thing  that  has  mouldered  for  many 
years  in  the  grave.  The  flesh  was  peeled  in  strips 
from  the  bones,  and  hung  apart  dry  and  granu- 
lated, and  the  fingers  that  encircled  my  brother's 
arm  were  all  unshapen,  claw-like  things,  and  one 
was  but  a  stump  from  which  the  end  had  rotted  off. 
When  I  recovered  my  senses  I  saw  the  two  passing 
out  by  that  gate.  I  paused  for  a  moment,  and  then 
with  a  rush  as  of  fire  to  my  heart  I  knew  that  no 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   MISSING  BROTHER.         61 

horror  could  stay  me,  but  that  I  must  follow  my 
brother  and  save  him,  even  though  all  hell  rose  up 
against  me.  I  ran  out  and  looked  up  the  pavement, 
and  saw  the  two  figures  walking  amidst  the  crowd. 
I  ran  across  the  road,  and  saw  them  turn  up  that 
side  street,  and  I  reached  the  corner  a  moment  later. 
In  vain  I  looked  to  right  and  left,  for  neither  my 
brother  nor  his  strange  guardian  was  in  sight;  two 
elderly  men  were  coming  down  arm-in-arm,  and  a 
telegraph  boy  was  walking  lustily  along  whistling. 
I  remained  there  a  moment  horror-struck,  and  then 
I  bowed  my  head  and  returned  to  this  seat,  where 
you  found  me.  Now,  sir,  do  you  wonder  at  my 
grief  ?  Oh,  tell  me  what  has  happened  to  my 
brother,  or  I  feel  I  shall  go  mad." 

Mr.  Phillipps,  who  had  listened  with  exemplary 
patience  to  this  tale,  hesitated  a  moment  before  he 
spoke. 

"  My  dear  madam, "  he  said  at  length,  "  you  have 
known  how  to  engage  me  in  your  service,  not  only 
as  a  man,  but  as  a  student  of  science.  As  a  fellow- 
creature  I  pity  you  most  profoundly;  you  must  have 
suffered  extremely  from  what  you  saw,  or  rather 
from  what  you  fancied  you  saw.  For,  as  a  scientific 
observer,  it  is  my  duty  to  tell  you  the  plain  truth, 
which,  indeed,  besides  being  true,  must  also  console 
you.  Allow  me  to  ask  you  'then  to  describe  your 
brother." 

"Certainly,"  said  the  lady,  eagerly;  "I  can 
describe  him  accurately.  My  brother  is  a  some- 
what young-looking  man;  he  is  pale,  has  small 
black  whiskers,  and  wears  spectacles.  He  has 
rather  a  timid,  almost  a  frightened  expression,  and 


62  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

looks  about  him  nervously  from  side  to  side.  Think, 
think!  Surely  you  must  have  seen  him.  Perhaps 
you  are  an  habitue  of  this  engaging  quarter;  you 
may  have  met  him  on  some  previous  Saturday.  I 
may  have  been  mistaken  in  supposing  that  he  turned 
up  that  side  street;  he  may  have  gone  on,  and  you 
may  have  passed  each  other.  Oh,  tell  me,  sir, 
whether  you  have  not  seen  him?" 

"  I  am  afraid  I  do  not  keep  a  very  sharp  lookout 
when  I  am  walking,"  said  Phillipps,  who  would 
have  passed  his  mother  unnoticed;  "but  I  am  sure 
your  description  is  admirable.  And  now  will  you 
describe  the  person,  who,  you  say,  held  your 
brother  by  the  arm?" 

"I  cannot  do  so.  I  told  you,  his  face  seemed 
devoid  of  expression  or  salient  feature.  It  was 
like  a  mask." 

u  Exactly;  you  cannot  describe  what  you  have 
never  seen.  I  need  hardly  point  out  to  you  the 
conclusion  to  be  drawn;  you  have  been1  the  victim 
of  an  hallucination.  You  expected  to  see  your 
brother,  you  were  alarmed  because  you  did  not  see 
him,  and  unconsciously,  no  doubt,  your  brain  went 
to  work,  and  finally  you  saw  a  mere  projection  of 
your  own  morbid  thoughts ;  a  vision  of  your  absent 
brother,  and  a  mere  confusion  of  terrors  incorpo- 
rated in  a  figure  which  you  can't  describe.  Of 
course  your  brother  has  been  in  some  way  pre- 
vented from  coming  to  meet  you  as  usual.  I  expect 
you  will  hear  from  him  in  a  day  or  two." 

The  lady  looked  seriously  at  Mr.  Phillipps,  and 
then  for  a  second  there  seemed  almost  a  twinkling 
as  of  mirth  about  her  eyes,  but  her  face  clouded 


ADVENTUKE   OF   THE  MISSING   BROTHER.         63 

sadly  at  the  dogmatic  conclusions  to  which  the 
scientist  was  led  so  irresistibly. 

"Ah,"  she  said,  "you  do  not  know.  I  cannot 
doubt  the  evidence  of  my  waking  senses.  Besides, 
perhaps  I  have  had  experiences  even  more  terrible. 
I  acknowledge  the  force  of  your  arguments,  but  a 
woman  has  intuitions  which  never  deceive  her. 
Believe  me,  I  am  not  hysterical}  feel  my  pulse,  it 
is  quite  regular." 

She  stretched  out  her  hand  with  a  dainty  gesture, 
and  a  glance  that  enraptured  Phillipps  in  spite  of 
himself.  The  hand  held  out  to  him  was  soft  and 
white  and  warm,  and  as,  in  some  confusion,  he 
placed  his  fingers  on  the  purple  vein,  he  felt  pro- 
foundly touched  by  the  spectacle  of  love  and  grief 
before  him. 

"No,"  he  said,  as  he  released  her  wrist,  "as  you 
say,  you  are  evidently  quite  yourself.  Still,  you 
must  be  aware  that  living  men  do  not  possess  dead 
hands.  That  sort  of  thing  doesn't  happen.  It  is, 
of  course,  barely  possible  that  you  did  see  your 
brother  with  another  gentleman,  and  that  impor- 
tant business  prevented  him  from  stopping.  As 
for  the  wonderful  hand,  there  may  have  been  some 
deformity,  a  finger  shot  off  by  accident,  or  some- 
thing of  that  sort." 

The  lady  shook  her  head  mournfully. 

"I  see  you  are  a  determined  rationalist,"  she  said. 
"Did  you  not  hear  me  say  that  I  have  had  expe- 
riences even  more  terrible?  I  too  was  once  a  sceptic, 
but  after  what  I  have  known  I  can  no  longer  affect 
to  doubt." 

"Madam,"  replied  Mr.  Phillipps,  "no  one  shall 


64  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

make  me  deny  my  faith.  I  will  never  believe,  nor 
will  I  pretend  to  believe,  that  two  and  two  make 
five,  nor  will  I  on  any  pretences  admit  the  existence 
of  two-sided  triangles." 

"You  are  a  little  hasty,"  rejoined  the  lady. 
"  But  may  I  ask  you  if  you  ever  heard  the  name  of 
Professor  Gregg,  the  authority  on  ethnology  and 
kindred  subjects?" 

"I  have  done  much  more  than  merely  hear  of 
Professor  Gregg,"  said  Phillipps.  "I  always  re- 
garded him  as  one  of  our  most  acute  and  clear- 
headed observers;  and  his  last  publication,  the 
*  Text-book  of  Ethnology, '  struck  me  as  being  quite 
admirable  in  its  kind.  Indeed,  the  book  had  but 
come  into  my  hands  when  I  heard  of  the  terrible 
accident  which  cut  short  Gregg's  career.  He  had, 
I  think,  taken  a  country  house  in  the  West  of  Eng- 
land for  the  summer,  and  is  supposed  to  have  fallen 
into  a  river.  So  far  as  I  remember,  his  body  was 
never  recovered." 

"  Sir,  I  am  sure  that  you  are  discreet.  Your  con- 
versation seems  to  declare  as  much,  and  the  very 
title  of  that  little  work  of  yours  which  you  men- 
tioned, assures  me  that  you  are  no  empty  trifler. 
In  a  word,  I  feel  that  I  may  depend  on  you.  You 
appear  to  be  under  the  impression  that  Professor 
Gregg  is  dead;  I  have  no  reason  to  believe  that 
that  is  the  case." 

"What?"  cried  Phillipps,  astonished  and  per- 
turbed. "You  do  not  hint  that  there  was  anything 
disgraceful?  I  cannot  believe  it.  Gregg  was  a  man 
of  clearest  character;  his  private  life  was  one  of 
great  benevolence;  and  though  I  myself  am  free 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   MISSING  BROTHER.         65 

from  delusions,  I  believe  him  to  have  been  a  sincere 
and  devout  Christian.  Surely  you  cannot  mean  to 
insinuate  that  some  disreputable  history  forced  him 
to  flee  the  country?" 

"Again  you  are  in  a  hurry,"  replied  the  lady. 
"I  said  nothing  of  all  this.  Briefly,  then,  I  .must 
tell  you  that  Professor  Gregg  left  his  house  one 
morning  in  full  health  both  of  mind  and  body.  He 
never  returned,  but  ,his  watch  and  chain,  a  purse 
containing  three  sovereigns  in  gold  and  some  loose 
silver,  with  a  ring  that  he  wore  habitually,  were 
found  three  days  later  on  a  wild  and  savage  hill- 
side, many  miles  from  the  river.  These  articles 
were  placed  beside  a  limestone  rock  of  fantastic 
form ;  they  had  been  wrapped  into  a  parcel  with  a 
kind  of  rough  parchment  which  was  secured  with 
gut.  The  parcel  was  opened,  and  the  inner  side  of 
the  parchment  bore  an  inscription  done  with  some 
red  substance;  the  characters  were  undecipherable, 
but  seemed  to  be  a  corrupt  cuneiform." 

"You  interest  me  intensely,"  said  Phillips. 
"Would  you  mind  continuing  your  story?  The 
circumstance  you  have  mentioned  seems  to  me  of 
the  most  inexplicable  character,  and  I  thirst  for  an 
elucidation." 

The  young  lady  seemed  to  meditate  for  a  moment, 
and  she  then  proceeded  to  relate  the 

NOVEL  OF  THE  BLACK  SEAL. 

I  must  now  give  you  some  fuller  particulars  of  my 
history.  I  am  the  daughter  of  a  civil  engineer, 
Steven  Lally  by  name,  who  was  so  unfortunate  as 

5 


66  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

to  die  suddenly  at  the  outset  of  his  career,  and 
before  he  had  accumulated  sufficient  means  to  sup- 
port his  wife  and  her  two  children.  My  mother 
contrived  to  keep  the  small  household  going  on 
resources  which  must  have  been  incredibly  small; 
we  lived  in  a  remote  country  village,  because  most 
of  the  necessaries  of  life  were  cheaper  than  in  a 
town,  but  even  so  we  were  brought  up  with  the 
severest  economy.  My  father  was  a  clever  and 
well-read  man,  and  left  behind  him  a  small  but 
select  collection  of  books,  containing  the  best  Greek, 
Latin,  and  English  classics,  and  these  books  were 
the  only  amusement  we  possessed.  My  brother,  I 
remember,  learned  Latin  out  of  Descartes'  "Medita- 
tiones,"  and  I,  in  place  of  the  little  tales  which 
children  are  usually  told  to  read,  had  nothing  more 
charming  than  a  translation  of  the  "Gesta  Eoma- 
norum."  We  grew  up  thus,  quiet  and  studious  chil- 
dren, and  in  course  of  time  my  brother  provided  for 
himself  in  the  manner  I  have  mentioned.  I  con- 
tinued to  live  at  home ;  my  poor  mother  had  become 
an  invalid,  and  demanded  my  continual  care,  and 
about  two  years  ago  she  died  after  many  months  of 
painful  illness.  My  situation  was  a  terrible  one; 
the  shabby  furniture  barely  sufficed  to  pay  the 
debts  I  had  been  forced  to  contract,  and  the  books 
I  despatched  to  my  brother,  knowing  how  he  would 
value  them.  I  was  absolutely  alone.  I  was  aware 
how  poorly  my  brother  was  paid;  and  though  I 
came  up  to  London  in  the  hope  of  finding  employ- 
ment, with  the  understanding  that  he  would  defray 
my  expenses,  I  swore  it  should  only  be  for  a  month, 
and  that  if  I  could  not  in  that  time  find  some  work, 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   MISSING  BROTHER.         67 

I  would  starve  rather  than  deprive  him  of  the  few 
miserable  pounds  he  had  laid  by  for  his  day  of 
trouble.  I  took  a  little  room  in  a  distant  suburb, 
the  cheapest  that  I  could  find.  I  lived  on  bread 
and  tea,  and  I  spent  my  time  in  vain  answering  of 
advertisements,  and  vainer  walks  to  addresses  I  had 
noted.  Day  followed  on  day,  and  week  on  week, 
and  still  I  was  unsuccessful,  till  at  last  the  term  I 
had  appointed  drew  to  a  close,  and  I  saw  before  me 
the  grim  prospect  of  slowly  dying  of  starvation. 
My  landlady  was  good-natured  in  her  way;  she 
knew  the  slenderness  of  my  means,  and  I  am  sure 
that  she  would  not  have  turned  me  out  of  doors. 
It  remained  for  me  then  to  go  away,  and  to  try  and 
die  in  some  quiet  place.  It  was  winter  then,  and 
a  thick  white  fog  gathered  in  the  early  part  of  the 
afternoon,  becoming  more  dense  as  the  day  wore 
on;  it  was  a  Sunday,  I  remember,  and  the  people 
of  the  house  were  at  chapel.  At  about  three  o'clock 
I  crept  out  and  walked  away  as  quickly  as  I  could, 
for  I  was  weak  from  abstinence.  The  white  mist 
wrapped  all  the  streets  in  silence,  and  a  hard  frost 
had  gathered  thick  upon  the  bare  branches  of  the 
trees,  and  frost  crystals  glittered  on  the  wooden 
fences,  and  on  the  cold  cruel  ground  beneath  my 
feet.  I  walked  on,  turning  to  right  and  left  in 
utter  haphazard,  without  caring  to  look  up  at  the 
names  of  the  streets,  and  all  that  I  remember  of 
my  walk  on  that  Sunday  afternoon  seems  but  the 
broken  fragments  of  an  evil  dream.  In  a  confused 
vision  I  stumbled  on,  through  roads  half  town  and 
half  country;  gray  fields  melting  into  the  cloudy 
world  of  mist  on  one  side  of  me,  and  on  the  other 


68  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

comfortable  villas  with  a  glow  of  firelight  flickering 
on  the  walls;  but  all  unreal,  red  brick  walls,  and 
lighted  windows,  vague  trees,  and  glimmering  coun- 
try, gas-lamps  beginning  to  star  the  white  shadows, 
the  vanishing  perspectives  of  the  railway  line  be- 
neath high  embankments,  the  green  and  red  of  the 
signal  lamps, — all  these  were  but  momentary  pic- 
tures flashed  on  my  tired  brain  and  senses  numbed 
by  hunger.  Now  and  then  I  would  hear  a  quick 
step  ringing  on  the  iron  road,  and  men  would  pass 
me  well  wrapped  up,  walking  fast  for  the  sake 
of  warmth,  and  no  doubt  eagerly  foretasting  the 
pleasures  of  a  glowing  hearth,  with  curtains  tightly 
drawn-  about  the  frosted  panes,  and  the  welcomes 
of  their  friends ;  but  as  the  early  evening  darkened 
and  night  approached,  foot-passengers  got  fewer 
and  fewer,  and  I  passed  through  street  after  street 
alone.  In  the  white  silence  I  stumbled  on,  as  des- 
olate as  if  I  trod  the  streets  of  a  buried  city;  and 
as  I  grew  more  weak  and  exhausted,  something  of 
the  horror  of  death  was  folding  thickly  round  my 
heart.  Suddenly,  as  I  turned  a  corner,  some  one 
accosted  me  courteously  beneath  the  lamp-post,  and 
I  heard  a  voice  asking  if  I  could  kindly  point  the 
way  to  Avon  Road.  At  the  sudden  shock  of  human 
accents  I  was  prostrated  and  my  strength  gave  way, 
and  I  fell  all  huddled  on  the  side-walk  and  wept 
and  sobbed  and  laughed  in  violent  hysteria.  I  had 
gone  out  prepared  to  die,  and  as  I  stepped  across 
the  threshold  that  had  sheltered  me,  I  consciously 
bade  adieu  to  all  hopes  and  all  remembrances ;  the 
door  clanged  behind  me  with  the  noise  of  thunder, 
and  I  felt  that  an  iron  curtain  had  fallen  on  the 


ADVENTURE    OF   THE   MISSING   BROTHER.         69 

brief  passages  of  my  life,  and  that  henceforth  I  was 
to  walk  a  little  way  in  a  world  of  gloom  and  shadow; 
I  entered  on  the  stage  of  the  first  act  of  death. 
Then  came  my  wandering  in  the  mist,  the  white- 
ness wrapping  all  things,  the  void  streets,  and 
muffled  silence,  till  when  that  voice  spoke  to  me, 
it  was  as  if  I  had  died  and  life  returned  to  me. 
In  a  few  minutes  I  was  able  to  compose  my  feel- 
ings, and  as  I  rose  I  saw  that  I  was  confronted  by 
a  middle-aged  gentleman  of  specious  appearance, 
neatly  and  correctly  dressed.  He  looked  at  me 
with  an  expression  of  great  pity,  but  before  I  could 
stammer  out  my  ignorance  of  the  neighborhood,  for 
indeed  I  had  not  the  slightest  notion  of  where  I 
had  wandered,  he  spoke. 

"  My  dear  madam, "  he  said,  "  you  seem  in  some 
terrible  distress.  You  cannot  think  how  you 
alarmed  me.  But  may  I  inquire  the  nature  of  your 
trouble?  I  assure  you  that  you  can  safely  confide 
in  me." 

"You  are  very  kind,"  I  replied;  "but  I  fear  there 
is  nothing  to  be  done.  My  condition  seems  a  hope- 
less one." 

"  Oh,  nonsense,  nonsense !  You  are  too  young  to 
talk  like  that.  Come,  let  us  walk  down  here,  and 
you  must  tell  me  your  difficulty.  Perhaps  I  may 
be  able  to  help  you." 

There  was  something  very  soothing  and  persua- 
sive in  his  manner,  and  as  we  walked  together,  I 
gave  him  an  outline  of  my  story,  and  told  of  the 
despair  that  had  oppressed  me  almost  to  death. 

"You  were  wrong  to  give  in  so  completely,"  he 
said,  when  I  was  silent.  "  A  month  is  too  short  a 


70  THE   THREE  IMPOSTORS. 

time  in  which  to  feel  one's  way  in  London.  Lon- 
don, let  me  tell  you,  Miss  Lally,  does  not  lie  open 
and  undefended;  it  is  a  fortified  place,  fossed  and 
double-moated  with  curious  intricacies.  As  must 
always  happen  in  large  towns,  the  conditions  of 
life  have  become  hugely  artificial;  no  mere  simple 
palisade  is  run  up  to  oppose  the  man  or  woman  who 
would  take  the  place  by  storm,  but  serried  lines  of 
subtle  contrivances,  mines,  and  pitfalls  which  it 
needs  a  strange  skill  to  overcome.  You,  in  your 
simplicity,  fancied  you  had  only  to  shout  for  these 
walls  to  sink  into  nothingness,  but  the  time  is  gone 
for  such  startling  victories  as  these.  Take  cour- 
age; you  will  learn  the  secret  of  success  before 
very  long." 

44 Alas,  sir,"  I  replied,  "I  have  no  doubt  your 
conclusions  are  correct,  but  at  the  present  moment 
I  seem  to  be  in  a  fair  way  to  die  of  starvation. 
You  spoke  of  a  secret;  for  heaven's  sake,  tell  it  me, 
if  you  have  any  pity  for  my  distress." 

He  laughed  genially.  "There  lies  the  strange- 
ness of  it  all.  Those  who  know  the  secret  cannot 
tell  it  if  they  would;  it  is  positively  as  ineffable  as 
the  central  doctrine  of  Freemasonry.  But  I  may 
say  this,  that  you  yourself  have  penetrated  at  least 
the  outer  husk  of  the  mystery,"  and  he  laughed 
again. 

" Pray  do  not  jest  with  me,"  I  said.  "  What  have 
I  done,  que  sais-je?  I  am  so  far  ignorant  that  I 
have  not  the  slightest  idea  of  how  my  next  meal  is 
to  be  provided." 

"Excuse  me.  You  ask  what  you  have  done? 
You  have  met  me.  Come,  we  will  fence  no  longer. 


ADVENTURE    OF   THE   MISSING   BROTHER.  71 

I  see  you  have  self-education,  the  only  education 
which  is  not  infinitely  pernicious,  and  1  am  in  want 
of  a  governess  for  my  two  children.  I  have  been 
a  widower  for  some  years;  my  name  is  Gregg.  I 
offer  you  the  post  I  have  named,  and  shall  we  say 
a  salary  of  a  hundred  a  year?" 

I  could  only  stutter  out  my  thanks,  and  slipping 
a  card  with  his  address  and  a  bank-note  by  way  of 
earnest  into  my  hand,  Mr.  Gregg  bade  me  good-bye, 
asking  me  to  call  in  a  day  or  two. 

Such  was  my  introduction  to  Professor  Gregg,  and 
can  you  wonder  that  the  remembrance  of  despair 
and  the  cold  blast  that  had  blown  from  the  gates 
of  death  upon  me,  made  me  regard  him  as  a  second 
father?  Before  the  close  of  the  week  I  was  in- 
stalled in  my  new  duties ;  the  professor  had  leased 
an  old  brick  manor  house  in  a  western  suburb  of 
London,  and  here,  surrounded  by  pleasant  lawns 
and  orchards,  and  soothed  with  the  murmur  of  the 
ancient  elms  that  rocked  their  boughs  above  the 
roof,  the  new  chapter  of  my  life  began.  Knowing 
as  you  do  the  nature  of  the  professor's  occupations, 
you  will  not  be  surprised  to  hear  that  the  house 
teemed  with  books;  and  cabinets  full  of  strange 
and  even  hideous  objects  lilled  every  available  nook 
in  the  vast  low  rooms.  Gregg  was  a  man  whose 
one  thought  was  for  knowledge,  and  I  too  before 
long  caught  something  of  his  enthusiasm,  and  strove 
to  enter  into  his  passion  for  research.  In  a  few 
months  I  was  perhaps  more  his  secretary  than  the 
governess  of  the  two  children,  and  many  a  night  I 
have  sat  at  the  desk  in  the  glow  of  the  shaded  lamp 
while  he,  pacing  up  and  down  in  the  rich  gloom  of 


72  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

the  firelight,  dictated  to  me  the  substance  of  his 
"Text-book  of  Ethnology."  But  amidst  these  more 
sober  and  accurate  studies  I  always  detected  a  some- 
thing hidden,  a  longing  and  desire  for  some  object 
to  which  he  did  not  allude,  and  now  and  then  he 
would  break  short  in  what  he  was  saying  and  lapse 
into  revery,  entranced,  as  it  seemed  to  me,  by  some 
distant  prospect  of  adventurous  discovery.  The 
text-book  was  at  last  finished,  and  we  began  to 
receive  proofs  from  the  printers,  which  were  in- 
trusted to  me  for  a  first  reading,  and  then  under- 
went the  final  revision  of  the  professor.  All  the 
while  nis  weariness  of  the  actual  business  he  was 
engaged  on  increased,  and  it  was  with  the  joyous 
laugh  of  a  schoolboy  when  term  is  over  that  he  one 
day  handed  me  a  copy  of  the  book.  "There, "he 
said,  "I  have  kept  my  word;  I  promised  to  write 
it,  and  it  is  done  with.  Now  I  shall  be  free  to  live 
for  stranger  things ;  I  confess  it,  Miss  Lally,  I  covet 
the  renown  of  Columbus.  You  will,  I  hope,  see  me 
play  the  part  of  an  explorer." 

"Surely,"  I  said,  "there  is  little  left  to  explore. 
You  have  been  born  a  few  hundred  years  too  late 
for  that." 

"I  think  you  are  wrong,"  he  replied;  "there  are 
still,  depend  upon  it,  quaint  undiscovered  countries 
and  continents  of  strange  extent.  Ah,  Miss  Lally, 
believe  me,  we  stand  amidst  sacraments  and  mys- 
teries full  of  awe,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what 
we  shall  be.  Life,  believe  me,  is  no  simple  thing, 
no  mass  of  gray  matter  and  congeries  of  veins  and 
muscles  to  be  laid  naked  by  the  surgeon's  knife; 
man  is  the  secret  which  I  am  about  to  explore,  and 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   MISSING   BROTHER.  73 

before  I  can  discover  him  I  must  cross  over  welter- 
ing seas  indeed,  and  oceans  and  the  mists  of  many 
thousand  years.  You  know  the  myth  of  the  lost 
Atlantis;  what  if  it  be  true,  and  I  am  destined  to 
be  called  the  discoverer  of  that  wonderful  land?  " 

I  could  see  excitement  boiling  beneath  his  words, 
and  in  his  face  was  the  heat  of  the  hunter;  before 
me  stood  a  man  who  believed  himself  summoned 
to  tourney  with  the  unknown.  A  pang  of  joy  pos- 
sessed me  when  I  reflected  that  I  was  to  be  in  a 
way  associated  with  him  in  the  adventure,  and  I 
too  burned  with  the  last  of  the  chase,  not  paus- 
ing to  consider  that  I  knew  not  what  we  were  to 
unshadow. 

The  next  morning  Professor  Gregg  took  me  into 
his  inner  study,  where  ranged  against  the  wall 
stood  a  nest  of  pigeon-holes,  every  drawer  neatly 
labelled,  and  the  results  of  years  of  toil  classified 
in  a  few  feet  of  space. 

"Here,"  he  said,  "is  my  life;  here  are  all  the 
facts  which  I  have  gathered  together  with  so  much 
pains,  and  yet  it  is  all  nothing.  No,  nothing  to 
what  I  am  about  to  attempt.  Look  at  this;"  and 
he  took  me  to  an  old  bureau,  a  piece  fantastic  and 
faded,  which  stood  in  a  corner  of  the  room.  He 
unlocked  the  front  and  opened  one  of  the  drawers. 

"A  few  scraps  of  paper,"  he  went  on,  pointing 
to  the  drawer,  "  and  a  lump  of  black  stone,  rudely 
annotated  with  queer  marks  and  scratches,  —  that 
is  all  that  drawer  holds.  Here  you  see  is  an  old 
envelope  with  the  dark  red  stamp  of  twenty  years 
ago,  but  I  have  pencilled  a  few  lines  at  the  back; 
here  is  a  sheet  of  manuscript,  and  here  some  cut- 


74  THE    THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

tings  from  obscure  local  journals.  And  if  you  ask 
me  the  subject  matter  of  the  collection,  it  will  not 
seem  extraordinary.  A  servant  girl  at  a  farm- 
house, who  disappeared  from  her  place  and  has 
never  been  heard  of,  a  child  supposed  to  have 
slipped  down  some  old  working  on  the  mountains, 
some  queer  scribbling  on  a  limestone  rock,  a  man 
murdered  with  a  blow  from  a  strange  weapon ;  such 
is  the  scent  I  have  to  go  upon.  Yes,  as  you  say, 
there  is  a  ready  explanation  for  all  this ;  the  girl 
may  have  run  away  to  London,  or  Liverpool,  or 
New  York;  the  child  may  be  at  the  bottom  of  the 
disused  shaft;  and  the  letters  on  the  rock  may  be 
the  idle  whims  of  some  vagrant.  Yes,  yes,  I  admit 
all  that ;  but  I  know  I  hold  the  true  key.  Look !  " 
and  he  held  me  out  a  slip  of  yellow  paper. 

"  Characters  found  inscribed  on  a  limestone  rock 
on  the  Gray  Hills,"  I  read,  and  then  there  was  a 
word  erased,  presumably  the  name  of  a  county,  and 
a  date  some  fifteen  years  back.  Beneath  was  traced 
a  number  of  uncouth  characters,  shaped  somewhat 
like  wedges  or  daggers,  as  strange  and  outlandish 
as  the  Hebrew  alphabet. 

"Now  the  seal,"  said  Professor  Gregg,  and  he 
handed  me  the  black  stone,  a  thing  about  two 
inches  long,  and  something  like  an  old-fashioned 
tobacco  stopper,  much  enlarged. 

I  held  it  up  to  the  light,  and  saw  to  my  surprise 
the  characters  on  the  paper  repeated  on  the  seal. 

"Yes,"  said  the  professor,  "they  are  the  same. 
And  the  marks  on  the  limestone  rock  were  made 
fifteen  years  ago,  with  some  red  substance.  And 
the  characters  on  the  seal  are  four  thousand  years 
old  at  least.  Perhaps  much  more." 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   MISSING   BROTHER.         7i3 

"Is  it  a  hoax?"  I  said. 

"  No,  I  anticipated  that.  I  was  not  to  be  led  to 
give  rny  life  to  a  practical  joke.  I  have  tested  the 
matter  very  carefully.  Only  one  person  besides 
myself  knows  of  the  mere  existence  of  that  black 
seal.  Besides,  there  are  other  reasons  which  I 
cannot  enter  into  now." 

"But  what  does  it  all  mean?"  I  said.  "I  cannot 
understand  to  what  conclusion  all  this  leads." 

"  My  dear  Miss  Lally,  that  is  a  question  I  would 
rather  leave  unanswered  for  some  little  time.  Per- 
haps I  shall  never  be  able  to  say  what  secrets  are 
held  here  in  solution;  a  few  vague  hints,  the  out- 
lines of  village  tragedies,  a  few  marks  done  with 
red  earth  upon  a  rock,  and  an  ancient  seal.  A 
queer  set  of  data  to  go  upon?  Half-a-dozen  pieces 
of  evidence,  and  twenty  years  before  even  so  much 
could  be  got  together;  and  who  knows  what  mirage 
or  terra  incognita  may  be  beyond  all  this?  I  look 
across  deep  waters ,  Miss  Lally,  and  the  land  beyond 
may  be  but  a  haze  after  all.  But  still  I  believe  it 
is  not  so,  and  a  few  months  will  show  whether  I 
am  right  or  wrong." 

He  left  me,  and  alone  I  endeavored  to  fathom 
the  mystery,  wondering  to  what  goal  such  eccentric 
odds  and  ends  of  evidence  could  lead.  I  myself  am 
not  wholly  devoid  of  imagination,  and  I  had  reason 
to  respect  the  professor's  solidity  of  intellect;  yet  I 
saw  in  the  contents  of  the  drawer  but  the  materials 
of  fantasy,  and  vainly  tried  to  conceive  what  theory 
could  be  founded  on  the  fragments  that  had  been 
placed  before  me.  Indeed,  I  could  discover  in  what 
I  had  heard  and  seen  but  the  first  chapter  of  an 


76  THE   THREE   IMPOSTOES. 

extravagant  romance;  and  yet  deep  in  my  heart  I 
burned  with,  curiosity,  and  day  after  day  I  looked 
eagerly  in  Professor  Gregg's  face  for  some  hint  of 
what  was  to  happen. 

It  was  one  evening  after  dinner  that  the  word 
came. 

"  I  hope  you  can  make  your  preparations  without 
much  trouble,"  he  said  suddenly  to  me.  "We  shall 
be  leaving  here  in  a  week's  time." 

"  Really !  "  I  said  in  astonishment.  "  Where  are 
we  going?  " 

"I  have  taken  a  country  house  in  the  west  of 
England,  not  far  from  Caermaen,  a  quiet  little  town, 
once  a  city,  and  the  headquarters  of  a  Koman  legion. 
It  is  very  dull  there,  but  the  country  is  pretty,  and 
the  air  is  wholesome." 

I  detected  a  glint  in  his  eyes,  and  guessed  that 
this  sudden  move  had  some  relation  to  our  conver- 
sation of  a  few  days  before. 

"I  shall  just  take  a  few  books  with  me,"  said 
Professor  Gregg,  "  that  is  all.  Everything  else  will 
remain  here  for 'our  return.  I  have  got  a  holiday," 
he  went  on,  smiling  at  me,  "  and  I  shan't  be  sorry 
to  be  quit  for  a  time  of  my  old  bones  and  stones 
and  rubbish.  Do  you  know,"  he  went  on,  "I  have 
been  grinding  away  at  facts  for  thirty  years ;  it  is 
time  for  fancies." 

The  days  passed  quickly ;  I  could  see  that  the  pro- 
fessor was  all  quivering  with  suppressed  excitement, 
and  I  could  scarce  credit  the  eager  appetence  of  his 
glance  as  we  left  the  old  manor  house  behind  us, 
and  began  our  journey.  We  set  out  at  mid-day,  and 
it  was  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening  that  we  arrived 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   MISSING  BROTHER.         77 

at  a  little  country  station.  I  was  tired  and  excited, 
and  the  drive  through,  the  lanes  seems  all  a  dream. 
First  the  deserted  streets  of  a  forgotten  village, 
while  I  heard  Professor  Gregg's  voice  talking  of 
the  Augustan  Legion  and  the  clash  of  arms,  and 
all  the  tremendous  pomp  that  followed  the  eagles ; 
then  the  broad  river  swimming  to  full  tide  with 
the  last  afterglow  glimmering  duskily  in  the  yellow 
water,  the  wide  meadows,  and  the  cornfields  whiten- 
ing, and  the  deep  lane  winding  on  the  slope  between 
the  hills  and  the  water.  At  last  we  began  to  ascend, 
and  the  air  grew  rarer;  I  looked  down  and  saw  the 
pure  white  mist  tracking  the  outline  of  the  river 
like  a  shroud,  and  a  vague  and  shadowy  country, 
imaginations  and  fantasy  of  swelling  hills  and  hang- 
ing woods,  and  half-shaped  outlines  of  hills  beyond, 
and  in  the  distance  the  glare  of  the  furnace  fire  on 
the  mountain,  growing  by  turns  a  pillar  of  shining 
flame,  and  fading  to  a  dull  point  of  red.  We  were 
slowly  mounting  a  carriage  drive,  and  then  there 
came  to  me  the  cool  breath  and  the  scent  of  the 
great  wood  that  was  above  us;  I  seemed  to  wan- 
der in  its  deepest  depths,  and  there  was  the  sound 
of  trickling  water,  the  scent  of  the  green  leaves, 
and  the  breath  of  the  summer  night.  The  carriage 
stopped  at  last,  and  I  could  scarcely  distinguish  the 
form  of  the  house  as  I  waited  a  moment  at  the 
pillared  porch;  and  the  rest  of  the  evening  seemed 
a  dream  of  strange  things  bounded  by  the  great 
silence  of  the  wood  and  the  valley  and  the  river. 

The  next  morning  when  I  awoke  and  looked  out 
of  the  bow  window  of  the  big  old-fashioned  bed- 
room, I  saw  under  a  gray  sky  a  country  that  was 


78  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

still  all  mystery.  The  long,  lovely  valley,  with  the 
river  winding  in  and  out  below,  crossed  in  mid 
vision  by  a  mediaeval  bridge  of  vaulted  and  but- 
tressed stone,  the  clear  presence  of  the  rising  ground 
beyond,  and  the  woods  that  I  had  only  seen  in  shadow 
the  night  before,  seemed  tinged  with  enchantment, 
and  the  soft  breath  of  air  that  sighed  in  at  the 
opened  pane  was  like  no  other  wind.  I  looked 
across  the  valley,  and  beyond,  hill  followed  on  hill 
as  wave  on  wave,  and  here  a  faint  blue  pillar  of 
smoke  rose  still  in  the  morning  air  from  the  chim- 
ney of  an  ancient  gray  farmhouse,  there  was  a  rugged 
height  crowned  with  dark  firs,  and  in  the  distance 
I  saw  the  white  streak  of  a  road  that  climbed  and 
vanished  into  some  unimagined  country.  But  the 
boundary  of  all  was  a  great  wall  of  mountain,  vast 
in  the  west,  and  ending  like  a  fortress  with  a  steep 
ascent  and  a  domed  tumulus  clear  against  the  sky. 

I  saw  Professor  Gregg  walking  up  and  down  the 
terrace  path  below  the  windows,  and  it  was  evident 
that  he  was  revelling  in  the  sense  of  liberty,  and 
the  thought  that  he  had,  for  a  while,  bidden  good- 
bye to  task-work.  When  I  joined  him  there  was 
exultation  in  his  voice  as  he  pointed  out  the  sweep 
of  valley  and  the  river  that  wound  beneath  the 
lovely  hills. 

"  Yes, "  he  said,  "  it  is  a  strangely  beautiful  coun- 
try; and  to  me,  at  least,  it  seems  full  of  mystery. 
You  have  not  forgotten  the  drawer  I  showed  you, 
Miss  Lally?  No;  and  you  have  guessed  that  I  have 
come  here  not  merely  for  the  sake  of  the  children 
and  the  fresh  air?  " 

"I   think   I  have   guessed  as  much  as  that,"  I 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   MISSING   BROTHER.         79 

replied ;  "  but  you  must  remember  I  do  not  know  the 
mere  nature  of  your  investigations ;  and  as  for  the 
connection  between  the  search  and  this  wonderful 
valley,  it  is  past  my  guessing." 

He  smiled  queerly  at  me.  "You  must  not  think 
I  am  making  a  mystery  for  the  sake  of  mystery," 
he  said.  "  I  do  not  speak  out  because,  so  far,  there 
is  nothing  to  be  spoken,  nothing  definite  I  mean, 
nothing  that  can  be  set  down  in  hard  black  and 
white,  as  dull  and  sure  and  irreproachable  as  any 
blue  book.  And  then  I  have  another  reason :  many 
years  ago  a  chance  paragraph  in  a  newspaper  caught 
my  attention,  and  focussed  in  an  instant  the  vagrant 
thoughts  and  half-formed  fancies  of  many  idle  and 
speculative  hours  into  a  certain  hypothesis.  1  saw 
at  once  that  I  was  treading  on  a  thin  crust;  my 
theor}7"  was  wild  and  fantastic  in  the  extreme,  and 
I  would  not  for  any  consideration  have  written  a 
hint  of  it  for  publication.  But  I  thought  that  in 
the  company  of  scientific  men  like  myself,  men  who 
knew  the  course  of  discovery,  and  were  aware  that 
the  gas  that  blazes  and  flares  in  the  gin-palace  was 
once  a  wild  hypothesis;  I  thought  that  with  such 
men  as  these  I  might  hazard  my  dream  —  let  us 
say  Atlantis,  -or  the  philosopher's  stone,  or  what  you 
like — without  danger  of  ridicule.  I  found  I  was 
grossly  mistaken ;  my  friends  looked  blankly  at  me 
and  at  one  another,  and  I  could  see  something  of 
pity,  and  something  also  of  insolent  contempt,  in 
the  glances  they  exchanged.  One  of  them  called  on 
me  next  day,  and  hinted  that  I  must  be  suffering 
from  overwork  and  brain  exhaustion.  *  In  plain 
terms, '  I  said,  '  you  think  I  am  going  mad.  I 


80 


THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 


think  not; '  and  I  showed  him  out  with  some  little 
appearance  of  heat.  Since  that  day  I  vowed  that  I 
would  never  whisper  the  nature  of  my  theory  to 
any  living  soul;  to  no  one  but  yourself  have  I  ever 
shown  the  contents  of  that  drawer.  After  all,  I 
may  be  following  a  rainbow;  I  may  have  been 
misled  by  the  play  of  coincidence ;  but  as  I  stand 
here  in  this  mystic  hush  and  silence  amidst  the 
woods  and  wild  hills,  I  am  more  than  ever  sure 
that  I  am  hot  on  the  scent.  Come,  it  is  time  we 
went  in." 

To  me  in  all  this  there  was  something  both  of 
wonder  and  excitement;  I  knew  how  in  his  ordinary 
work  Professor  Gregg  moved  step  by  step,  testing 
every  inch  of  the  way,  and  never  venturing  on 
assertion  without  proof  that  was  impregnable.  Yet 
I  divined  more  from  his  glance  and  the  vehemence 
of  his  tone  than  from  the  spoken  word  that  he  had 
in  his  every  thought  the  vision  of  the  almost  in- 
credible continually  with  him;  and  I,  who  was 
with  some  share  of  imagination  no  little  of  a  sceptic, 
offended  at  a  hint  of  the  marvellous,  could  not  help 
asking  myself  whether  he  was  cherishing  a  mono- 
mania, and  barring  out  from  this  one  subject  all  the 
scientific  method  of  his  other  life. 

Yet,  with  this  image  of  mystery  haunting  my 
thoughts,  I  surrendered  wholly  to  the  charm  of  the 
country.  Above  the  faded  house  on  the  hillside 
began  the  great  forest;  a  long  dark  line  seen  from 
the  opposing  hills, /stretching  above  the  river  for 
many  a  mile  from  north  to  south,  and  yielding  in 
the  north  to  even  wilder  country ,  barren  and  savage 
hills,  and  ragged  common  land,  a  territory  all  strange 


ADVENTURE   OF  THE  MISSING   BROTHER.         81 

and  unvisited,  and  more  unknown  to  Englishmen 
than  the  very  heart  of  Africa.  The  space  of  a 
couple  of  steep  fields  alone  separated  the  house 
from  the  wood,  and  the  children  were  delighted  to 
follow  me  up  the  long  alleys  of  undergrowth,  be- 
tween smooth  pleached  walls  of  shining  beech,  to 
the  highest  point  in  the  wood,  whence  one  looked 
on  one  side  across  the  river  and  the  rise  and  fall 
of  the  country  to  the  great  western  mountain  wall, 
and  on  the  other,  over  the  surge  and  dip  of  the 
myriad  trees  of  the  forest,  over  level  meadows  and 
the  shining  yellow  sea  to  the  faint  coast  beyond. 
I  used  to  sit  at  this  point  on  the  warm  sunlit  turf 
which  marked  the  track  of  the  Roman  Road,  while 
the  two  children  raced  about  hunting  for  the  whin- 
berries  that  grew  here  and  there  on  the  banks. 
Here  beneath  the  deep  blue  sky  and  the  great 
clouds  rolling,  like  olden  galleons  with  sails  full- 
bellied,  from  the  sea  to  the  hills,  as  I  listened  to 
the  whispered  charm  of  the  great  and  ancient  wood, 
I  lived  solely  for  delight,  and  only  remembered 
strange  things  when  we  would  return  to  the  house, 
and  find  Professor  Gregg  either  shut  up  in  the 
little  room  he  had  made  his  study,  or  else  pacing 
the  terrace  with  the  look,  patient  and  enthusiastic, 
of  the  determined  seeker. 

One  morning,  some  eight  or  nine  days  after  our 
,  arrival,  I  looked  out  of  my  window  and  saw  the 
whole  landscape  transmuted  before  me.  The  clouds 
had  dipped  low  and  hidden  the  mountain  in  the 
west,  and  a  southern  wind  was  driving  the  rain  in 
shifting  pillars  up  the  valley,  and  the  little  brooklet 
that  burst  the  hill  below  the  house  now  raged,  a 

6 


82  THE   THREE   IMPOSTOES. 

red  torrent,  down  to  the  river.  We  were  perforce 
obliged  to  keep  snug  within  doors,  and  when  I  had 
attended  to  my  pupils,  I  sat  down  in  the  morning- 
room  where  the  ruins  of  a  library  still  encumbered 
an  old-fashioned  bookcase.  I  had  inspected  the 
shelves  once  or  twice,  but  their  contents  had  failed 
to  attract  me;  volumes  of  eighteenth  century  ser- 
mons, an  old  book  on  farriery,  a  collection  of 
"Poems  "  by  "persons  of  quality,"  Prideaux's  "Con- 
nection," and  an  odd  volume  of  Pope  were  the 
boundaries  of  the  library,  and  there  seemed  little 
doubt  that  everything  of  interest  or  value  had  been 
removed.  Now,  however,  in  desperation,  I  began 
to  re-examine  the  musty  sheepskin  and  calf  bind- 
ings, and  found,  much  to  my  delight,  a  fine  old 
quarto  printed  by  the  Stephani ,  containing  the  three 
books  of  Pomponius  Mela,  "De  Situ  Orbis,"  and 
other  of  the  ancient  geographers.  I  knew  enough 
of  Latin  to  steer  my  way  through  an  ordinary  sen- 
tence, and  I  soon  became  absorbed  in  the  odd  mix- 
ture of  fact  and  fancy;  light  shining  on  a  little  of 
the  space  of  the  world,  and  beyond  mist  and  shadow 
and  awful  forms.  Glancing  over  the  clear-printed 
pages,  my  attention  was  caught  by  the  heading  of  a 
chapter  in  Solinus,  and  I  read  the  words :  — 

MIKA  DE  INTIMIS   GEN^IBUS  LIBYAE,  DE  LAPIDE 
HEXECONTALITHO. 

"  The  wonders  of  the  people  that  inhabit  the  inner 
parts  of  Libya,  and  of  the  stone  called  Sixtystoue." 
The  odd  title  attracted  me  and  I  read  on :  — 

"  Gens  ista  avia  et  secreta  habitat,  in  montibus  horrendis 
foeda  mysteria  celebrat.     De  hominibus  nihil  aliud  illi  prae- 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   MISSING   BROTHER.         83 

fenmt  quam  figuram,  ab  humano  ritu  prorsus  exulant,  ode- 
runt  deum  lucis.  Stridunt  potius  quam  loquuntur;  vox 
absona  nee  sine  horrore  auditur.  Lapide  quodam  gloriantur, 
quern  Hexecontalithon  vocant;  dicunt  euim  hunc  lapidem 
sexaginta  notas  ostendere.  Cujus  lapidis  noinen  secretum 
ineflabile  colunt :  quod  Ixaxar." 

"This  folk,"  I  translated  to  myself,  "dwells  in 
remote  and  secret  places,  and  celebrates  foul  mys- 
teries on  savage  hills.  Nothing  have  they  in  com- 
mon with  men  save  the  face,  and  the  customs  of 
humanity  are  wholly  strange  to  them;  and  they 
hate  the  sun.  They  hiss  rather  than  speak;  their 
voices  are  harsh,  and  not  to  be  heard  without  fear. 
They  boast  of  a  certain  stone,  which  they  call 
Sixtystone ;  for  they  say  that  it  displays  sixty  char- 
acters. And  this  stone  has  a  secret  unspeakable 
name;  which  is  Ixaxar." 

I  laughed  at  the  queer  inconsequence  of  all  this, 
and  thought  it  fit  for  Sinbad  the  Sailor  or  other  of 
the  supplementary  Nights.  When  1  saw  Professor 
Gregg  in  the  course  of  the  day,  I  told  him  of  my 
find  in  the  bookcase,  and  the  fantastic  rubbish  I  had 
been  reading.  To  my  surprise,  he  looked  up  at  me 
with  an  expression  of  great  interest. 

"That  is  really  very  curious,"  he  said.  "I  have 
never  thought  it  worth  while  to  look  into  the  old 
geographers,  and  I  daresay  I  have  missed  a  good 
deal.  Ah,  that  is  the  passage,  is  it.  It  seems  a 
shame  to  rob  you  of  your  entertainment,  but  I 
really  think  I  must  carry  off  the  book." 

The  next  day  the  professor  called  to  me  to  come 
to  the  study.  I  found  him  sitting  at  a  table  in  the 
full  light  of  the  window,  scrutinizing  something 
very  attentively  with  a  magnify  ing-glass. 


84  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

"  Ah,  Miss  Lally,"  he  began,  "I  want  to  use  your 
eyes.  This  glass  is  pretty  good,  but  not  like  my 
old  one  that  I  left  in  town.  Would  you  mind 
examining  the  thing  yourself,  and  telling  me  how 
many  characters  are  cut  on  it?  " 

He  handed  me  the  object  in  his  hand,  and  I  saw 
that  it  was  the  black  seal  he  had  shown  me  in  Lon- 
don, and  my  heart  began  to  beat  with  the  thought 
that  I  was  presently  to  know  something.  I  took 
the  seal,  and  holding  it  up  to  the  light  checked  off 
the  grotesque  dagger-shaped  characters  one  by  one. 

"I  make  sixty -two,"  I  said  at  last. 

"Sixty -two?  Nonsense;  it  ''s  impossible.  Ah,  I 
see  what  you  have  done,  you  have  counted  that  and 
that,"  and  he  pointed  to  two  marks  which  I  had 
certainly  taken  as  letters  with  the  rest. 

"Yes,  yes,"  Professor  Gregg  went  on;  "but  those 
are  obvious  scratches,  done  accidentally ;  I  saw  that 
at  once.  Yes,  then  that 's  quite  right.  Thank  you 
very  much,  Miss  Lally." 

I  was  going  away,  rather  disappointed  at  my 
having  been  called  in  merely  to  count  a  number 
of  marks  on  the  black  seal,  when  suddenly  there 
flashed  into  my  mind  what  I  had  read  in  the 
morning. 

"But,  Professor  Gregg,"  I  cried,  breathless,  "the 
seal,  the  seal.  Why,  it  is  the  stone  Hexecontali- 
thos  that  Solinus  writes  of;  it  is  Ixaxar." 

"Yes,"  he  said,  "I  suppose  it  is.  Or  it  may  be 
a  mere  coincidence.  It  never  does  to  be  too  sure, 
you  know,  in  these  matters.  Coincidence  killed 
the  professor." 

I  went  away  puzzled  by  what  I  had  heard,  and  as 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   MISSING  BROTHER.         85 

much,  as  ever  at  a  loss  to  find  the  ruling  clew  in  this 
maze  of  strange  evidence.  For  three  days  the  bad 
weather  lasted,  changing  from  driving  rain  to  a 
dense  mist,  fine  and  dripping,  and  we  seemed  to  be 
shut  up  in  a  white  cloud  that  veiled  all  the  world 
away  from  us.  All  the  while  Professor  Gregg  was 
darkling  in  his  room,  unwilling,  it  appeared,  to  dis- 
pense confidences  or  talk  of  any  kind,  and  I  heard 
him  walking  to  and  fro  with  a  quick,  impatient 
step,  as  if  he  were  in  some  way  wearied  of  inaction. 
The  fourth  morning  was  fine,  and  at  breakfast  the 
professor  said  briskly :  — 

"We  want  some  extra  help  about  the  house;  a 
boy  of  fifteen  or  sixteen,  you  know.  There  are  a 
lot  of  little  odd  jobs  that  take  up  the  maids'  time, 
which  a  boy  could  do  much  better." 

"The  girls  have  not  complained  to  me  in  any 
way,"  I  replied.  "Indeed,  Anne  said  there  was 
much  less  work  than  in  London,  owing  to  there 
being  so  little  dust." 

"Ah,  yes,  they  are  very  good  girls.  But  I  think 
we  shall  do  much  better  with  a  boy.  In  fact,  that 
is  what  has  been  bothering  me  for  the  last  two 
days." 

"Bothering  you?"  I  said  in  astonishment,  for 
as  a  matter  of  fact  the  professor  never  took  the 
slightest  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  house. 

"Yes,"  he  said,  "the  weather,  you  know.  I  really 
could  n't  go  out  in  that  Scotch  mist;  I  don't  know 
the  country  very  well,  and  I  should  have  lost  my 
way.  But  I  am  going  to  get  the  boy  this  morning." 

"  But  how  do  you  know  there  is  such  a  boy  as 
you  want  anywhere  about?" 


86  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

"Oh,  I  have  no  doubt  as  to  that.  I  may  have  to 
walk  a  mile  or  two  at  the  most,  but  I  am  sure  to 
find  just  the  boy  I  require." 

I  thought  the  professor  was  joking,  but  though 
his  tone  was  airy  enough  there  was  something  grim 
and  set  about  his  features  that  puzzled  me.  He  got 
his  stick,  and  stood  at  the  door  looking  medita- 
tively before  him,  and  as  I  passed  through  the  hall 
he  called  to  me. 

"By  the  way,  Miss  Lally,  there  was  one  thing  I 
wanted  to  say  to  you.  I  daresay  you  may  have 
heard  that  some  of  these  country  lads  are  not  over 
bright;  idiotic  would  be  a  harsh  word  to  use,  and 
they  are  usually  called  '  naturals,'  or  something  of 
the  kind.  I  hope  you  won't  mind  if  the  boy  I  am 
after  should '  turn  out  not  too  keen-witted ;  he  will 
be  perfectly  harmless,  of  course,  and  blacking  boots 
doesn't  need  much  mental  effort." 

With  that  he  was  gone,  striding  up  the  road  that 
led  to  the  wood ;  and  I  remained  stupefied,  and  then 
for  the  first  time  my  astonishment  was  mingled 
with  a  sudden  note  of  terror,  arising  I  knew  not 
whence,  and  all  unexplained  even  to  myself,  and 
yet  I  felt  about  my  heart  for  an  instant  something 
of  the  chill  of  death,  and  that  shapeless,  formless 
dread  of  the  unknown  that  is  worse  than  death  it- 
self. I  tried  to  find  courage  in  the  sweet  air  that 
b}ew  up  from  the  sea,  and  in  the  sunlight  after 
rain,  but  the  mystic  woods  seemed  to  darken  around 
me;  and  the  vision  of  the  river  coiling  between  the 
reeds,  and  the  silver  gray  of  the  ancient  bridge, 
fashioned  in  my  mind  symbols  of  vague  dread,  as 
the  mind  of  a  child  fashions  terror  from  things 
harmless  and  familiar. 


ADVENTURE    OF   THE   MISSING   BROTHER.         87 

Two  hours  later  Professor  Gregg  returned.  I 
met  him  as  he  came  down  the  road,  and  asked 
quietly  if  he  had  been  able  to  find  a  boy. 

"Oh,  yes,"  he  answered;  "I  found  one  easily 
enough.  His  name  is  Jervase  Cradock,  and  I  ex- 
pect he  will  make  himself  very  useful.  His  father 
has  been  dead  for  many  years,  and  the  mother, 
whom  I  saw,  seemed  very  glad  at  the  prospect  of 
a  few  shillings  extra  coming  in  on  Saturday  nights. 
As  I  expected,  he  is  not  too  sharp,  has  fits  at  times , 
the  mother  said;  but  as  he  will  not  be  trusted  with 
the  china,  that  does  n't  much  matter,  does  it?  And 
he  is  not  in  any  way  dangerous,  you  know,  merely 
a  little  weak." 

"When  is  he  coming?" 

"  To-morrow  morning  at  eight  o'clock.  Anne  will 
show  him  what  he  has  to  do,  and  how  to  do  it.  At 
first  he  will  go  home  every  night,  but  perhaps  it 
may  ultimately  turn  out  more  convenient  for  him 
to  sleep  here,  and  only  go. home  for  Sundays." 

I  found  nothing  to  say  to  all  this.  Professor 
Gregg  spoke  in  a  quiet  tone  of  matter-of-fact,  as 
indeed  was  warranted  by  the  circumstance;  and 
yet  I  could  not  quell  my  sensation  of  astonishment 
at  the  whole  affair.  I  knew  that  in  reality  no 
assistance  was  wanted  in  the  housework,  and  the 
professor's  prediction  that  the  boy  'he  was  to  engage 
might  prove  a  little  "simple,"  followed  by  so  exact 
a  fulfilment,  struck  me  as  bizarre  in  the  extreme. 
The  next  morning  I  heard  from  the  housemaid  that 
the  boy  Cradock  had  come  at  eight,  and  that  she 
had  been  trying  to  make  him  useful.  "He  doesn't 
seem  quite  all  there,  I  don't  think,  miss,"  was  her 


88  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

comment;  and  later  in  the  day  I  saw  him  helping 
the  old  man  who  worked  in  the  garden.  He  was  a 
youth  of  about  fourteen,  with  black  hair  and  black 
eyes,  and  an  olive  skin,  and  I  saw  at  once  from  the 
curious  vacancy  of  his  expression  that  he  was  men- 
tally weak.  He  touched  his  forehead  awkwardly  as 
I  went  by,  and  I  heard  him  answering  the  gardener 
in  a  queer,  harsh  voice  that  caught  my  attention ;  it 
gave  me  the  impression  of  some  one  speaking  deep 
below  under  the  earth,  and  there  was  a  strange  sib- 
ilance,  like  the  hissing  of  the  phonograph  as  the 
pointer  travels  over  the  cylinder.  I  heard  that  he 
seemed  anxious  to  do  what  he  could,  and  was  quite 
docile  and  obedient,  and  Morgan  the  gardener, 
who  knew  his  mother,  assured  me  he  was  perfectly 
harmless.  "He's  always  been  a  bit  queer,"  he 
said,  "and  no  wonder,  after  what  his  mother  went 
through  before  he  was  born.  I  did  know  his  father, 
Thomas  Cradock,  well,  and  a  very  tine  workman  he 
was  too,  indeed.  He  got  something  wrong  with 
his  lungs  owing  to  working  in  the  wet  woods,  and 
never  got  over  it,  and  went  off  quite  sudden  like. 
And  they  do  say  as  how  Mrs.  Cradock  was  quite  off 
her  head;  anyhow,  she  was  found  by  Mr.  Hillyer, 
Ty  Coch,  all  crouched  up  on  the  Gray  Hills,  over 
there,  crying  and  weeping  like  a  lost  soul.  And 
Jervase  he  was  born  about  eight  months  after- 
wards, and  as  I  was  saying,  he  was  a  bit  queer 
always;  and  they  do  say  when  he  could  scarcely 
walk  he  would  frighten  the  other  children  into  fits 
witli  the  noises  he  would  make." 

A  word  in  the  story  had  stirred  up  some  remem- 
brance within  me,  and  vaguely  curious,  I  asked  the 
old  man  where  the  Gray  Hills  were. 


ADVENTURE    OF    THE   MISSING   BROTHER.         89 

"Up  there,"  he  said,  with  the  same  gesture  he  had 
used  before;  "you  go  past  the  Fox  and  Hounds,  and 
through  the  forest,  by  the  old  ruins.  It  7s  a  good 
five  mile  from  here,  and  a  strange  sort  of  a  place. 
The  poorest  soil  between  this  and  Monmouth,  they 
do  say,  though  it  7s  good  feed  for  sheep.  Yes,  it 
was  a  sad  thing  for  poor  Mrs.  Cradock." 

The  old  man  turned  to  his  work,  and  I  strolled 
on  down  the  path  between  the  espaliers,  gnarled 
and  gouty  with  age,  thinking  of  the  story  I  had 
heard,  and  groping  for  the  point  in  it  that  had 
some  key  to  my  memory.  In  an  instant  it  came 
before  me ;  I  had  seen  the  phrase  "  Gray  Hills " 
on  the  slip  of  yellowed  paper  that  Professor  Gregg 
had  taken  from  the  drawer  in  his  cabinet.  Again 
I  was  seized  with  pangs  of  mingled  curiosity  and 
fear;  I  remembered  the  strange  characters  copied 
from  the  limestone  rock,  and  then  again  their  iden- 
tity with  the  inscription  on  the  age-old  seal,  and 
the  fantastic  fables  of  the  Latin  geographer.  I  saw 
beyond  doubt  that,  unless  coincidence  had  set  all 
the  scene  and  disposed  all  these  bizarre  events  with 
curious  art,  I  was  to  be  a  spectator  of  things  far 
removed  from  the  usual  and  customary  traffic  and 
jostle  of  life.  Professor  Gregg  I  noted  day  by  day. 
He  was  hot  on  his  trail,  growing  lean  with  eager- 
ness ;  and  in  the  evenings,  when  the  sun  was  swim- 
ming on  the  verge  of  the  mountain,  he  would  pace 
the  terrace  to  and  fro  with  his  eyes  on  the  ground, 
while  the  mist  grew  white  in  the  valley,  and  the 
stillness  of  the  evening  brought  far  voices  near, 
and  the  blue  smoke  rose  a  straight  column  from  the 
diamond-shaped  chimney  of  the  gray  farmhouse, 


90  THE    THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

just  as  I  had  seen  it  on  the  first  morning.  I  have 
told  you  I  was  of  sceptical  habit;  but  though  I 
understood  little  or  nothing,  I  began  to  dread,  vainly 
proposing  to  myself  the  iterated  dogmas  of  science 
that  all  life  is  material,  and  that  in  the  system  of 
things  there  is  no  undiscovered  land  even  beyond 
the  remotest  stars,  where  the  supernatural  can  find 
a  footing.  Yet  there  struck  in  on  this  the  thought 
that  matter  is  as  really  awful  and  unknown  as 
spirit,  that  science  itself  but  dallies  on  the  thresh- 
old, scarcely  gaining  more  than  a  glimpse  of  the 
wonders  of  the  inner  place. 

There  is  one  day  that  stands  up  from  amidst  the 
others  as  a  grim  red  beacon,  betokening  evil  to 
come.  I  was  sitting  on  a  bench  in  the  garden, 
watching  the  boy  Cradock  weeding,  when  I  was 
suddenly  alarmed  by  a  harsh  and  choking  sound, 
like  the  cry  of  a  wild  beast  in  anguish,  and  I  was 
unspeakably  shocked  to  see  the  unfortunate  lad 
standing  in  full  view  before  me,  his  whole  body 
quivering  and  shaking  at  short  intervals  as  though 
shocks  of  electricity  were  passing  through  him,  and 
his  teeth  grinding,  and  foam  gathering  on  his  lips, 
and  his  face  all  swollen  and  blackened  to  a  hideous 
mask  of  humanity.  I  shrieked  with  terror,  and 
Professor  Gregg  came  running;  and  as  I  pointed  to 
Cradock,  the  boy  with  one.  convulsive  shudder  fell 
face  forward,  and  lay  on  the  wet  earth,  his  body 
writhing  like  a  wounded  blind-worm,  and  an  incon- 
ceivable babble  of  sounds  bursting  and  rattling  and 
hissing  from  his  lips;  he  seemed  to  pour  forth  an 
infamous  jargon,  with  words,  or  what  seemed  words, 
that  might  have  belonged  to  a  tongue  dead  since 


ADVENTURE   OF  THE   MISSING  BROTHER.         91 

untold  ages,  and  buried  deep  beneath  Nilotic  mud, 
or  in  the  inmost  recesses  of  the  Mexican  forest. 
For  a  moment  the  thought  passed  through  my  mind, 
as  my  ears  were  still  revolted  with  that  infernal 
clamor,  "  Surely  this  is  the  very  speech  of  hell,"  and 
then  I  cried  out  again  and  again,  and  ran  away 
shuddering  to  my  inmost  soul.  I  had  seen  Pro- 
fessor Gregg's  face  as  he  stooped  over  the  wretched 
boy  and  raised  him,  and  I  was  appalled  by  the 
glow  of  exultation  that  shone  on  every  lineament 
and  feature.  As  I  sat  in.  my  room  with  drawn 
blinds,  and  my  eyes  hidden  in  my  hands,  I  heard 
heavy  steps  beneath,  and  I  was  told  afterwards  that 
Professor  Gregg  had  carried  Cradock  to  his  study, 
and  had  locked  the  door.  I  heard  voices  murmur 
indistinctly,  and  I  trembled  to  think  of  what  might 
be  passing  within  a  few  feet  of  where  I  sat;  I 
longed  to  escape  to  the  woods  and  sunshine,  and 
yet  I  dreaded  the  sights  that  might  confront  me  on 
the  way.  And  at  last,  as  I  held  the  handle  of  the 
door  nervously  J  I  heard  Professor  Gregg's  voice 
calling  to  me  with  a  cheerful  ring :  "  It 's  all  right 
now,  Miss  Lally,"  he  said.  "The  poor  fellow  has 
got  over  it,  and  I  have  been  arranging  for  him  to 
sleep  here  after  to-morrow.  Perhaps  I  may  be  able 
to  do  something  for  him." 

"Yes,  "he  said  later,  "it  was  a  very  painful  sight, 
and  I  don't  wonder  you  were  alarmed.  We  may 
hope  that  good  food  will  build  him  up  a  little,  but 
I  am  afrad  he  will  never  be  really  cured;  "  and  he 
affected  the  dismal  and  conventional  air  with  which 
one  speaks  of  hopeless  illness,  and  yet  beneath  it  I 
detected  the  delight  that  leapt  up  rampant  within 


92  THE   THKEE  IMPOSTORS. 

him,  and  fought  and  struggled  to  find  utterance. 
It  was  as  if  one  glanced  down  on  the  even  surface 
of  the  sea,  clear  and  immobile,  and  saw  beneath 
raging  depths,  and  a  storm  of  contending  billows. 
It  was  indeed  to  me  a  torturing  and  offensive  prob- 
lem that  this  man,  who  had  so  bounteously  rescued 
me  from  the  sharpness  of  death,  and  showed  himself 
in  all  the  relations  of  life  full  of  benevolence  and 
pity  and  kindly  forethought,  should  so  manifestly 
be  for  once  on  the  side  of  the  demons,  and  take  a 
ghastly  pleasure  in  the  torments  of  an  afflicted  fel- 
low-creature. Apart,  I  struggled  with  the  horned 
difficulty,  and  strove  to  find  the  solution,  but  with- 
out the  hint  of  a  clue ;  beset  by  mystery  and  contra- 
diction, I  saw  nothing  that  might  help  me,  and 
began  to  wonder  whether,  after  all,  I  had  not 
escaped  from  the  white  mist  of  the  suburb  at  too 
dear  a  rate.  I  hinted  something  of  my  thought  to 
the  professor;  I  said  enough  to  let  him  know  that  I 
was  in  the  most  acute  perplexity,  but  the  moment 
after  regretted  what  I  had  done,  when  I  saw  his 
face  contort  with  a  spasm  of  pain. 

"My  dear  Miss  Lally,"  he  said, /'you  surely  do 
not  wish  to  leave  us?  No,  no,  you  would  not  do  it. 
You  do  not  know  how  I  rely  on  you;  how  confi- 
dently I  go  forward,  assured  that  you  are  here  to 
watch  over  my  children.  You,  Miss  Lally,  are  my 
rear-guard;  for,  let  me  tell  you,  that  the  business  in 
which  I  am  engaged  is  not  wholly  devoid  of  peril. 
You  have  not  forgotten  what  I  said  the  first  morn- 
ing here;  my  lips  are  shut  by  an  old  and  firm 
resolve,  till  they  can  open  to  utter  no  ingenious 
hypothesis  or  vague  surmise  but  irrefragable  fact, 


ADVENTURE    OF   THE    MISSING   BROTHER.          93 

as  certain  as  a  demonstration  in  mathematics. 
Think  over  it,  Miss  Lally,  not  for  a  moment  would 
I  endeavor  to  keep  you  here  against  your  own 
instincts,  and  yet  I  tell  you  frankly  that  I  am  per- 
suaded that  it  is  here,  here  amidst  the  woods,  that 
your  duty  lies." 

I  was  touched  by  the  eloquence  of  his  tone,  and 
by  the  remembrance  that  the  man,  after  all,  had 
been  my  salvation,  and  I  gave  him  my  hand  on  a 
promise  to  serve  him  loyally  and  without  question. 
A  few  days  later  the  rector  of  our  church,  a  little 
church,  gray  and  severe  and  quaint,  that  hovered  on 
the  very  banks  of  the  river  and  watched  the  tides 
swim  and  return,  came  to  see  us,  and  Professor 
Gregg  easily  persuaded  him  to  stay  and  share  our 
dinner.  Mr.  Meyrick  was  a  member  of  an  antique 
family  of  squires,  whose  old  manor  house  stood 
amongst  the  hills  some  seven  miles  away,  and  thus 
rooted  in  the  soil,  the  rector  was  a  living  store  of 
all  the  old  fading  customs  and  lore  of  the  country. 
His  manner,  genial  with  a  deal  of  retired  oddity, 
won  on  Professor  Gregg;  and  towards  the  cheese, 
when  a  curious  Burgundy  had  begun  its  incanta- 
tions, the  two  men  glowed  like  the  wine,  and  talked 
of  philology  with  the  enthuiasm  of  a  burgess  over 
the  peerage.  The  parson  was  expounding  the  pro- 
nunciation of  the  Welsh  II,  and  producing  sounds 
like  the  gurgle  of  his  native  brooks,  when  Professor 
Gregg  struck  in. 

"By  the  way,"  he  said,  "that  was  a  very  odd 
word  I  met  with  the  other  day.  You  know  my 
boy,  poor  Jervase  Cradock.  Well,  he  has  got  the  bad 
habit  of  talking  to  himself,  and  the  day  before  yes- 


94  THE   THREE    IMPOSTORS. 

terday  I  was  walking  in  the  garden  here  and  heard 
him;  he  was  evidently  quite  unconscious  of  my 
presence.  A  lot  of  what  he  said  I  couldn't' make 
out,  but  one  word  struck  me  distinctly.  It  was 
such  an  odds  ound;  half-sibilant,  half-guttural,  and 
as  quaint  as  those  double  I's  you  have  been  demon- 
strating. I  do  not  know  whether  I  can  give  you  an 
idea  of  the  sound.  "  Ishakshar  "  is  perhaps  as  near 
as  I  can  get ;  but  the  k  ought  to  be  a  Greek  chi  or 
a  Spanish^'.  Now  what  does  it  mean  in  Welsh?" 

"In  Welsh?"  said  the  parson.  "There  is  no 
such  word  in  Welsh,  nor  any  word  remotely  resem- 
bling it.  I  know  the  book-Welsh,  as  they  call  it, 
and  the  colloquial  dialects  as  well  as  any  man,  but 
there  's  no  word  like  that  from  Anglesea  to  Usk. 
Besides,  none  of  the  Cradocks  speak  a  word  of 
Welsh;  it's  dying  out  about  here." 

"Beally.  You  interest  me  extremely,  Mr.  Mey- 
rick.  I  confess  the  word  did  n't  strike  me  as  hav- 
ing the  Welsh  ring.  But  I  thought  it  might  be 
some  local  corruption." 

"  No,  I  never  heard  such  a  word,  or  anything  like 
it.  Indeed,"  he  added,  smiling  whimsically,  "if  it 
belongs  to  any  language,  I  should  say  it  must  be 
that  of  the  fairies,  —  the  Tylwydd  Teg,  as  we  call 
them." 

The  talk  went  on  to  the  discovery  of  a  Roman 
villa  in  the  neighborhood ;  and  soon  after  I  left  the 
room,  and  sat  down  apart  to  wonder  at  the  draw- 
ing together  of  such  strange  clues  of  evidence.  As 
the  professor  had  spoken  of  the  curious  word,  I  had 
caught  the  glint  of  his  eye  upon  me ;  and  though 
the  pronunciation  he  gave  was  grotesque  in  the 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   MISSING  BROTHER.         95 

extreme,  I  recognized  the  name  of  the  stone  of 
sixty  characters  mentioned  by  Solinus,  the  black 
seal  shut  up  in  some  secret  drawer  of  the  study, 
stamped  forever  by  a  vanished  race  with  signs  that 
no  man  could  read,  signs  that  might ,  for  all  I  knew, 
be  the  veils  of  awful  things  done  long  ago,  and 
forgotten  before  the  hills  were  moulded  into  form. 

When,  the  next  morning,  I  came  down,  I  found 
Professor  Gregg  pacing  the  terrace  in  his  eternal  walk. 

"Look  at  that  bridge,"  he  said  when  he  saw  me, 
"observe  the  quaint  and  Gothic  design,  the  angles 
between  the  arches,  and  the  silvery  gray  of  the 
stone  in  the  awe  of  the  morning  light.  I  confess  it 
seems  to  me  symbolic;  it  should  illustrate  a  mystical 
allegory  of  the  passage  from  one  world  to  another." 

"Professor  Gregg,"  I  said  quietly,  "it  is  time 
that  I  knew  something  of  what  has  happened,  and 
of  what  is  to  happen." 

For  the  moment  he  put  me  off,  but  I  returned 
again  with  the  same  question  in  the  evening,  and 
then  Professor  Gregg  flamed  with  excitement. 
"Don't  you  understand  yet?"  he  cried.  "But  I 
have  told  you  a  good  deal;  yes,  and  shown  you  a 
good  deal.  You  have  heard  pretty  nearly  all  that 
I  have  heard,  and  seen  what  I  have  seen;  or  at 
least,"  and  his  voice  chilled  as  he  spoke,  "  enough 
to  make  a  good  deal  clear  as  noonday.  The  ser- 
vants told  you,  I  have  no  doubt,  that  the  wretched 
boy  Cradock  had  another  seizure  the  night  before 
last;  he  awoke  me  with  cries  in  that  voice  you 
heard  in  the  garden,  and  I  went  to  him,  and  God 
forbid  you  should  see  what  I  saw  that  night.  But 
all  this  is  useless ;  my  time  here  is  drawing  to  a  close ; 


96  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

I  must  be  back  in  town  in  three  weeks,  as  I  have  a 
course  of  lectures  to  prepare,  and  need  all  my  books 
about  me.  In  a  very  few  days  it  will  be  all  over, 
and  I  shall  no  longer  hint,  and  no  longer  be  liable 
to  ridicule  as  a  madman  and  a  quack.  No,  I  shall 
speak  plainly,  and  I  shall  be  heard  with  such  emo- 
tions as  perhaps  no  other  man  has  ever  drawn  from 
the  breasts  of  his  fellows.57 

He  paused,  and  seemed  to  grow  radiant  with  the 
joy  of  great  and  wonderful  discovery. 

"But  all  that  is  for  the  future,  the  near  future 
certainly,  but  still  the  future,"  he  went  on  at 
length.  "There  is  something  to  be  done  yet;  you 
will  remember  my  telling  you  that  my  researches 
were  not  altogether  devoid  of  peril?  Yes,  there  is 
a  certain  amount  of  danger  to  be  faced;  I  did  not 
know  how  much  when  I  spoke  on  the  subject  before, 
and  to  a  certain  extent  I  am  still  in  the  dark.  But 
it  will  be  a  strange  adventure,  the  last  of  all,  the 
last  demonstration  in  the  chain." 

He  was  walking  up  and  down  the  room  as  he 
spoke,  and  I  could  hear  in  his  voice  the  contending 
tones  of  exultation  and  despondence,  or  perhaps  I 
should  say  awe,  the  awe  of  a  man  who  goes  forth 
on  unknown  waters,  and  I  thought  of  his  allusion 
to  Columbus  on  the  night  he  had  laid  his  book 
before  me.  The  evening  was  a  little  chilly,  and  a 
fire  of  logs  had  been  lighted  in  the  study  where  we 
were,  and  the  remittent  flame  and  the  glow  on  the 
walls  reminded  me  of  the  old  days.  I  was  sitting 
silent  in  an  arm-chair  by  the  fire,  wondering  over 
all  I  had  heard,  and  still  vainly  speculating  as  to 
the  secret  springs  concealed  from  me  under  all  the 


ADVENTURE   OF  THE   MISSING  BROTHER.          97 

phantasmagoria  I  had  witnessed,  when  I  became 
suddenly  aware  of  a  sensation  that  change  of  some 
sort  had  been  at  work  in  the  room,  and  that  there 
was  something  unfamiliar  in  its  aspect.  For  some 
time  I  looked  about  me,  trying  in  vain  to  localize 
the  alteration  that  I  knew  had  been  made ;  the  table 
by  the  window,  the  chairs,  the  faded  settee  were  all 
as  I  had  known  them.  Suddenly,  as  a  sought-for 
recollection  flashes  into  the  mind,  I  knew  what  was' 
amiss.  I  was  facing  the  professor's  desk,  which 
stood  on  the  other  side  of  the  lire,  and  above  the 
desk  was  a  grimy  looking  bust  of  Pitt,  that  I  had 
never  seen  there  before.  And  then  I  remembered 
the  true  position  of  this  work  of  art;  in  the  furthest 
corner  by  the  door  was  an  old  cupboard,  projecting 
into  the  room,  and  on  the  top  of  the  cupboard, 
fifteen  feet  from  the  floor,  the  bust  had  been,  and 
there  no  doubt  it  had  delayed,  accumulating  dirt 
since  the  early  years  of  the  century. 

I  was  utterly  amazed,  and  sat  silent  still,  in 
a  confusion  of  thought.  There  was,  so  far  as  I 
knew,  no  such  thing  as  a  step-ladder  in  the  house, 
for  I  had  asked  for  one  to  make  some  alterations  in 
the  curtains  of  my  room ;  and  a  tall  man  standing 
on  a  chair  would  have  found  it  impossible  to  take 
down  the  bust.  It  had  been  placed  not  on  the  edge 
of  the  cupboard,  but  far  back  against  the  wall ;  and 
Professor  Gregg  was,  if  anything,  under  the  average 
height. 

"How  on  earth  did  you  manage  to  get  down 
Pitt?"  I  said  at  last. 

The  professor  looked  curiously  at  me,  and  seemed 
to  hesitate  a  little. 

7 


98  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

"They  must  have  found  you  a  step-ladder,  or  per- 
haps the  gardener  brought  in  a  short  ladder  from 
outside." 

"No,  I  have  had  no  ladder  of  any  kind.  Now, 
Miss  Lally,"  he  went  on  with  an  awkward  simula- 
tion of  jest,  "there  is  a  little  puzzle  for  you;  a 
problem  in  the  manner  of  the  inimitable  Holmes; 
there  are  the  facts,  plain  and  patent;  summon 
your  acuteness  to  the  solution  of  the  puzzle.  For 
Heaven's  sake,"  he  cried  with  a  breaking  voice, 
"  say  no  more  about  it.  I  tell  you,  I  never  touched 
the  thing,"  and  he  went  out  of  the  room  with  horror 
manifest  on  his  face,  and  his  hand  shook  and  jarred 
the  door  behind  him. 

I  looked  round  the  room  in  vague  surprise,  not  at 
all  realizing  what  had  happened,  making  vain  and 
idle  surmises  by  way  of  explanation,  and  wondering 
at  the  stirring  of  black  waters  by  an  idle  word,  and 
the  trivial  change  of  an  oranment.  "  This  is  some 
petty  business,  some  whim  on  which  I  have  jarred," 
I  reflected;  "the  professor  is  perhaps  scrupulous 
and  superstitious  over  trifles,  and  my  question  may 
have  outraged  unacknowledged  fears,  as  though  one 
killed  a  spider  or  spilled  the  salt  before  the  very 
eyes  of  a  practical  Scotchwoman."  I  was  immersed 
in  these  fond  suspicions,  and  began  to  plume  myself 
a  little  on  my  immunity  from  such  empty  fears, 
when  the  truth  fell  heavily  as  lead  upon  my  heart, 
and  I  recognized  with  cold  terror  that  some  awful 
influence  had  been  at  work.  The  bust  was  simply 
inaccessible;  without  a  ladder  no  one  could  have 
touched  it. 

T  went  out  to  the  kitchen  and  spoke  as  quietly  as 
I  could  to  the  housemaid. 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   MISSING  BROTHER.         99 

"  Who  moved  that  bust  from  the  top  of  the  cup- 
board, Anne?"  I  said  to  her.  "Professor  Gregg 
says  he  has  not  touched  it.  Did  you  find  an  old 
step-ladder  in  one  of  the  outhouses  ?" 

The  girl  looked  at  me  blankly. 

"I  never  touched  it,"  she  said.  "I  found  it 
where  it  is  now  the  other  morning  when  I  dusted 
the  room.  I  remember  now,  it  was  Wednesday 
morning,  because  it  was  the  morning  after  Cradock 
was  taken  bad  in  the  night.  My  room  is  next  to 
his,  you  know,  miss,"  the  girl  went  on  piteously; 
"and  it  was  awful  to  hear  how  he  cried  and  called 
out  names  that  I  could  n't  understand.  It  made  me 
feel  all  afraid,  and  then  master  came,  and  I  heard 
him  speak,  and  he  took  down  Cradock  to  the  study 
and  gave  him  something." 

"And  you  found  that  bust  moved  the  next 
morning  ?  " 

"Yes,  miss,  there  was  a  queer  sort  of  a  smell  in 
the  study  when  I  came  down  and  opened  the  win- 
dows; a  bad  smell  it  was,  and  I  wondered  what  it 
could  be.  Do  you  know,  miss,  I  went  a  long  time 
ago  to  the  Zoo  in  London  with  my  cousin  Thomas 
Barker,  one  afternoon  that  I  had  off,  when  I  was  at 
Mrs.  Prince's  in  Stanhope  Gate,  and  we  went  into 
the  snake-house  to  see  the  snakes,  and  it  was  just 
the  same  sort  of  a  smell,  very  sick  it  made  me  feel, 
I  remember,  and  I  got  Barker  to  take  me  out.  And 
it  was  just  the  same  kind  of  a  smell  in  the  study,  as 
I  was  saying,  and  I  was  wondering  what  it  could 
be  from,  when  I  see  that  bust  with  Pitt  cut  in  it 
standing  on  the  master's  desk,  and  I  thought  to 
myself,  now  who  has  done  that,  and  how  have  they 


100  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

done  it  ?  And  when  I  came  to  dust  the  things,  I 
looked  at  the  bust,  and  I  saw  a  great  mark  on  it 
where  the  dust  was  gone,  for  I  don't  think  it  can 
have  been  touched  with  a  duster  for  years  and  years, 
and  it  was  n't  like  finger-marks,  but  a  large  patch 
like,  broad  and  spread  out.  So  I  passed  my  hand 
over  it,  without  thinking  what  I  was  doing,  and 
where  that  patch  was  it  was  all  sticky  and  slimy, 
as  if  a  snail  had  crawled  over  it.  Very  strange, 
is  n't  it,  miss  ?  and  I  wonder  who  can  have  done  it, 
and  how  that  mess  was  made." 

The  well-meant  gabble  of  the  servant  touched  me 
to  the  quick.  I  lay  down  upon  my  bed,  and  bit  my 
lip  that  I  should  not  cry  out'  loud  in  the  sharp 
anguish  of  my  terror  and  bewilderment.  Indeed,  I 
was  almost  mad  with  dread;  I  believe  that  if  it  had 
been  daylight  I  should  have  fled  hot  foot,  forgetting 
all  courage  and  all  the  debt  of  gratitude  that  was 
due  to  Professor  Gregg,  not  caring  whether  my  fate 
were  that  I  must  starve  slowly  so  long  as  I  might 
escape  from  the  net  of  blind  and  panic  fear  that 
every  day  seemed  to  draw  a  little  closer  round  me. 
If  I  knew,  I  thought,  if  I  knew  what  there  were 
to  dread,  I  could  guard  against  it;  but  here,  in 
this  lonely  house,  shut  in  on  all  sides  by  the  olden 
woods  and  the  vaulted  hills,  terror  seems  to  spring 
inconsequent  from  every  covert,  and  the  flesh  is 
aghast  at  the  half -heard  murmurs  of  horrible  things. 
All  in  vain  I  strove  to  summon  scepticism  to  my 
aid,  and  endeavored  by  cool  common-sense  to  but- 
tress my  belief  in  a  world  of  natural  order,  for  the 
air  that  blew  in  at  the  open  window  was  a  mystic 
breath,  and  in  the  darkness  I  felt  the  silence  go 


ADVENTURE  OF  THE   MISSING  BROTHER.       101 

heavy  and  sorrowful  as  a  mass  of  requiem,  and  I 
conjured  images  of  strange  shapes  gathering  fast 
amidst  the  reeds,  beside  the  wash  of  the  river. 

In  the  morning,  from  the  moment  that  I  set  foot 
in  the  breakfast-room  I  felt  that  the  unknown  plot 
was  drawing  to  a  crisis;  the  professor's  face  was 
firm  and  set,  and  he  seemed  hardly  to  hear  our 
voices  when  we  spoke. 

"I  am  going  out  for  rather  a  long  walk,"  he  said, 
when  the  meal  was  over.  "  You  must  n't  be  expect- 
ing me,  now,  or  thinking  anything  has  happened 
if  I  don't  turn  up  to  dinner.  1  have  been  getting 
stupid  lately,  and  I  dare  say  a  miniature  walking 
tour  will  do  me  good.  Perhaps  I  may  even  spend 
the  night  in  some  little  inn,  if  I  find  any  place  that 
looks  clean  and  comfortable." 

I  heard  this,  and  knew  by  my  experience  of  Pro- 
fessor Gregg's  manner  that  it  was  no  ordinary  busi- 
ness or  pleasure  that  impelled  him.  I  knew  not, 
nor  even  remotely  guessed,  where  he  was  bound,  nor 
had  I  the  vaguest  notion  of  his  errand,  but  all  the 
fear  of  the  night  before  returned;  and  as  he  stood, 
smiling,  on  the  terrace,  ready  to  set  out,  I  implored 
him  to  stay,  and  to  forget  all  his  dreams  of  the 
undiscovered  continent. 

"No,  no,  Miss  Lally,"  he  replied,  still  smiling, 
"it's  too  late  now.  Vestigia  nulla  retrorsum,  you 
know,  is  the  device  of  all  true  explorers,  though  I 
hope  it  won't  be  literally  true  in  my  case.  But, 
indeed,  you  are  wrong  to  alarm  yourself  so ;  I  look 
upon  my  little  expedition  as  quite  commonplace; 
no  more  exciting  than  a  day  with  the  geological 
hammers.  There  is  a  risk,  of  course,  but  so  there 


102  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

is  on  the  commonest  excursion.  I  can  afford  to  be 
jaunty;  I  am  doing  nothing  so  hazardous  as  'Arry 
does  a  hundred  times  over  in  the  course  of  every 
Bank  Holiday.  Well,  then,  you  must  look  more 
cheerfully;  'and  so  good-by  till  to-morrow  at  latest." 

He  walked  briskly  up  the  road,  and  I  saw  him 
open  the  gate  that  marks  the  entrance  of  the  wood, 
and  then  he  vanished  in  the  gloom  of  the  trees. 

All  the  day  passed  heavily  with  a  strange  dark- 
ness in  the  air,  and  again  I  felt  as  if  imprisoned 
amidst  the  ancient  woods,  shut  in  an  olden  land  of 
mystery  and  dread,  and  as  if  all  was  long  ago  and  for- 
gotten by  the  living  outside.  I  hoped  and  dreaded, 
and  when  the  dinner-hour  came,  I  waited  expecting 
to  hear  the  professor's  step  in  the  hall,  and  his 
voice  exulting  at  I  knew  not  what  triumph.  I  com- 
posed my  face  to  welcome  him  gladly,  but  the  night 
descended  dark,  and  he  did  not  come. 

In  the  morning  when  the  maid  knocked  at  my 
door,  I  called  out  to  her,  and  asked  if  her  master 
had  returned;  and  when  she  replied  that  his  bed- 
room stood  open  and  empty,  I  felt  the  cold  clasp  of 
despair.  Still,  I  fancied  he  might  have  discovered 
genial  company,  and  would  return  for  luncheon,  or 
perhaps  in  the  afternoon,  and  I  took  the  children 
for  a  walk  in  the  forest,  and  tried  my  best  to  play 
and  laugh  with  them,  and  to  shut  out  the  thoughts 
of  mystery  and  veiled  terror.  Hour  after  hour  I 
waited,  and  my  thoughts  grew  darker;  again  the 
night  came  and  found  me  watching,  and  at  last,  as  I 
was  making  much  ado  to  finish  my  dinner,  I  heard 
steps  outside  and  the  sound  of  a  man's  voice. 

The    maid    came   in    and   looked   oddly   at   me. 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   MISSING  BROTHER.      103 

"Please,  miss,7'  she  began,  "Mr.  Morgan  the  gar- 
dener wants  to  speak  to  you  fora  minute,  if  you 
did  n't  mind." 

"Show  him  in,  please,"  I  answered,  and  I  set  my 
lips  tight. 

The  old  man  came  slowly  into  the  room,  and  the 
servant  shut  the  door  behind  him. 

"Sit  down,  Mr.  Morgan,"  I  said;  "what  is  it  that 
you  want  to  say  to  me?" 

"  Well,  miss,  Mr.  Gregg  he  gave  me  something 
for  you  yesterday  morning,  just  before  he  went  off; 
and  he  told  me  particular  not  to  hand  it  up  before 
eight  o'clock  this  evening  exactly,  if  so  be  as  he 
wasn't  back  again  home  before,  and  if  he  should 
come  home  before  I  was  just  to  return  it  to  him  in 
his  own  hands.  So,  you  see,  as  Mr.  Gregg  is  n't 
here  yet,  I  suppose  I  'd  better  give  you  the  parcel 
directly." 

He  pulled  out  something  from  his  pocket,  and 
gave  it  to  me,  half  rising.  I  took  it  silently,  and 
seeing  that  Morgan  seemed  doubtful  as  to  what  he 
was  tojio  next,  I  thanked  him  and  bade  him  good- 
night, and  he  went  out.  I  was  left  alone  in  the 
room  with  the  parcel  in  my  hand,  —  a  paper  parcel 
neatly  sealed  and  directed  to  me,  with  the  instruc- 
tions Morgan  had  quoted  all  written  in  the  profes- 
sor's large  loose  hand.  I  broke  the  seals  with  a 
choking  at  my  heart,  and  found  an  envelope  inside, 
addressed  also,  but  open,  and  I  took  the  letter  out. 

"  MY  DEAR  Miss  LALLY,"  it  began,  "  To  quote  the  old 
logic  manual,  the  case  of  your  reading  this  note  is  a  case  of 
iny  having  made  a  blunder  of  some  sort,  and,  I  am  afraid,  a 


104  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

blunder  that  turns  these  lines  into  a  farewell.  It  is  prac- 
tically certain  that  neither  you  nor  anyone  else  will  ever  see 
me  again.  I  have  made  my  will  with  provision  for  this 
eventuality,  and  I  hope  you  will  consent  to  accept  the  small 
remembrance  addressed  to  you,  and  my  sincere  thanks  for 
the  way  in  which  you  joined  your  fortunes  to  mine.  The 
fate  which  has  come  upon  me  is  desperate  and  terrible  beyond 
the  remotest  dreams  of  man ;  but  this  fate  you  have  a  right  to 
know  —  if  you  please.  If  you  look  in  the  left-hand  drawer 
of  my  dressing-table,  you  vrill  find  the  key  of  the  escritoire, 
properly  labelled.  In  the  well  of  the  escritoire  is  a  large 
envelope  sealed  and  addressed  to  your  name.  1  advise  you 
to  throw  it  forthwith  into  the  fire ;  you  will  sleep  better  of 
nights  if  you  do  so.  But  if  you  must  know  the  history  of 
what  has  happened,  it  is  all  written  down  for  you  to  read." 


The  signature  was  firmly  written  below ,  and  again 
I  turned  the  page  and  read  out  the  words  one  by 
one,  aghast  and  white  to  the  lips,  my  hands  cold  as 
ice,  and  sickness  choking  me.  The  dead  silence  of 
the  room,  and  the  thought  of  the  dark  woods  and 
hills  closing  me  in  on  every  side,  oppressed  me, 
helpless  and  without  capacity,  and  not  knowing 
where  to  turn  for  counsel.  At  last  I  resolved  that 
though  knowledge  should  haunt  my  whole  life  and 
all  the  days  to  come,  I  must  know  the  meaning  of 
the  strange  terrors  that  had  so  long  tormented  me, 
rising  gray,  dim,  and  awful,  like  the  shadows  in 
the  wood  at  dusk.  I  carefully  carried  out  Professor 
Gregg's  directions,  and  not  without  reluctance  broke 
the  seal  of  the  envelope,  and  spread  out  his  manu- 
script before  me.  That  manuscript  I  always  carry 
with  me,  and  I  see  that  I  cannot  deny  your  un- 
spoken request  to  read  it.  This,  then,  was  what  I 


ADVENTURE   OF  THE  MISSING  BROTHER.       105 

read  that  night,  sitting  at  the  desk,  with  a  shaded 
lamp  beside  ine. 

The  young  lady  who  called  herself  Miss  Lally 
then  proceeded  to  recite :  — 


The  Statement  of  William   Gregg,  F.  E.  S.,  etc. 

It  is  many  years  since  the  first  glimmer  of  the 
theory  which  is  now  almost ,  if  not  quite ,  reduced  to 
fact  dawned  first  on  my  mind.  A  somewhat  exten- 
sive course  of  miscellaneous  and  obsolete  reading 
had  done  a  good  deal  to  prepare  the  way,  and,  later, 
when  I  became  somewhat  of  a  specialist  and  im- 
mersed myself  in  the  studies  known  as  ethnological, 
I  was  now  and  then  startled  by  facts  that  would  not 
square  with  orthodox  scientific  opinion,  and  by  dis- 
coveries that  seemed  to  hint  at  something  still  hid- 
den for  all  our  research.  More  particularly  I  became 
convinced  that  much  of  the  folk-lore  of  the  world  is 
but  an  exaggerated  account  of  events  that  really  hap- 
pened, and  I  was  especially  drawn  to  consider  the 
stories  of  the  fairies,  the  good  folk  of  the  Celtic  races. 
Here  I  thought  I  could  detect  the  fringe  of  embroi- 
dery and  exaggeration,  the  fantastic  guise,  the  little 
people  dressed  in  green  and  gold  sporting  in  the 
flowers,  and  I  thought  I  saw  a  distinct  analogy  be- 
tween the  name  given  to  this  race  (supposed  to  be 
imaginary)  and  the  description  of  their  appearance 
and  manners.  Just  as  our  remote  ancestors  called 
the  dreaded  beings  "fair"  and  "good"  precisely 
because  they  dreaded  them,  so  they  had  dressed 
them  up  in  charming  forms,  knowing  the  truth  to 


106  THE   THEEE   IMPOSTOES. 

be  the  very  reverse.  Literature,  too,  had  gone  early 
to  work,  and  had  lent  a  powerful  hand  in  the  trans- 
formation, so  that  the  playful  elves  of  Shakespeare 
are  already  far  removed  from  the  true  original,  and 
the  real  horror  is  disguised  in  a  form  of  prankish 
mischief.  But  in  the  older  tales,  the  stories  that 
used  to  make  men  cross  themselves  as  they  sat 
round  the  burning  logs,  we  tread  a  different  stage; 
I  saw  a  widely  opposed  spirit  in  certain  histories 
of  children  and  of  men  and  women  who  vanished 
strangely  from  the  earth.  They  would  be  seen  by 
a  peasant  in  the  fields  walking  towards  some  green 
and  rounded  hillock,  and  seen  no  more  on  earth; 
and  there  are  stories  of  mothers  who  have  left  a 
child  quietly  sleeping  with  the  cottage  door  rudely 
barred  with  a  piece  of  wood,  and  have  returned,  not 
to  find  the  plump  and  rosy  little  Saxon,  but  a  thin 
and  wizened  creature,  with  sallow  skin  and  black 
piercing  eyes,  the  child  of  another  race.  Then, 
again,  there  were  myths  darker  still;  the  dread  of 
witch  and  wizard,  the  lurid  evil  of  the  Sabbath, 
and  the  hint  of  demons  who  mingled  with  the 
daughters  of  men.  And  just  as  we  have  turned  the 
terrible  "  fair  folk  "  into  a  company  of  benignant,  if 
freakish,  elves,  so  we  have  hidden  from  us  the  black 
foulness  of  the  witch  and  her  companions  under  a 
popular  diablerie  of  old  women  and  broomsticks 
and  a  comic  cat  with  tail  on  end.  So  the  Greeks 
called  the  hideous  furies  benevolent  ladies,  and  thus 
the  northern  nations  have  followed  their  example. 
I  pursued  my  investigations,  stealing  odd  hours 
from  other  and  more  imperative  labors,  and  I 
asked  myself  the  question :  Supposing  these  tradi- 


ADVENTURE   OF  THE   MISSING  BROTHER.      107 

tions  to  be  true,  who  were  the  demons  who  are 
reported  to  have  attended  the  Sabbaths?  I  need 
not  say  that  I  laid  aside  what  I  may  call  the  super- 
natural hypothesis  of  the  middle  ages,  and  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  fairies  and  devils  were  of 
one  and  the  same  race  and  origin}  invention,  no 
doubt,  and  the  Gothic  fancy  of  old  days  had  done 
much  in  the  way  of  exaggeration  and  distortion; 
yet  I  firmly  believed  that  beneath  all  this  imagery 
there  was  a  black  background  of  truth.  As  for 
some  of  the  alleged  wonders,  I  hesitated.  While 
I  should  be  very  loth  to  receive  any  one  specific 
instance  of  modern  spiritualism  as  containing  even 
a  grain  of  the  genuine,  yet  I  was  not  wholly  pre- 
pared to  deny  that  human  flesh  may  now  and  then, 
once  perhaps  in  ten  million  cases,  be  the  veil  of 
powers  which  seem  magical  to  us;  powers  which,  so 
far  from  proceeding  from  the  heights  and  leading 
men  thither,  are  in  reality  survivals  from  the  depths 
of  being.  The  amoeba  and  the  snail  have  powers 
which  we  do  not  possess;  and  I  thought  it  possible 
that  the  theory  of  reversion  might  explain  many 
things  which  seem  wholly  inexplicable.  Thus  stood 
my  position ;  I  saw  good  reason  to  believe  that  much 
of  the  tradition,  a  vast  deal  of  the  earliest  and  un- 
corrupted  tradition  of  the  so-called  fairies,  repre- 
sented solid  fact,  and  I  thought  that  the  purely 
supernatural  element  in  these  traditions, was  to  be 
accounted  for  on  the  hypothesis  that  a  race  which  had 
fallen  out  of  the  grand  march  of  evolution  might 
have'  retained,  as  a  survival,  certain  powers  which 
would  be  to  us  wholly  miraculous.  Such  was  my 
theory  as  it  stood  conceived  in  my  mind;  and  work- 


108  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

ing  with  this  in  view,  I  seemed  to  gather  confirma- 
tion from  every  side,  from  the  spoils  of  a  tumulus 
or  a  barrow,  from  a  local  paper  reporting  an  anti- 
quarian meeting  in  the  country,  and  from  general 
literature  of  all  kinds.  Amongst  other  instances, 
I  remember  being  struck  by  the  phrase  "  articulate- 
speaking  men  "  in  Homer,  as  if  the  writer  knew  or 
had  heard  of  men  whose  speech  was  so  rude  that 
it  could  hardly  be  termed  articulate;  and  on  my 
hypothesis  of  a  race  who  had  lagged  far  behind  the 
rest,  I  could  easily  conceive  that  such  a  folk  would 
speak  a  jargon  but  little  removed  from  the  inarticu- 
late noises  of  brute-beasts. 

Thus  I  stood,  satisfied  that  my  conjecture  was  at 
all  events  not  far  removed  from  fact,  when  a  chance 
paragraph  in  a  small  country  print  one  day  arrested 
my  attention.  It  was  a  short  account  of  what  was 
to  all  appearance  the  usual  sordid  tragedy  of  the 
village;  a  young  girl  unaccountably  missing,  and 
evil  rumor  blatant  and  busy  with  her  reputation. 
Yet  I  could  read  between  the  lines  that  all  this 
scandal  was  purely  hypothetical,  and  in  all  proba- 
bility invented  to  account  for  what  was  in  any 
other  manner  unaccountable.  A  flight  to  London 
or  Liverpool,  or  an  undiscovered  body  lying  with  a 
weight  about  its  neck  in  the  foul  depths  of  a  wood- 
land pool,  or*  perhaps  murder,  — such  were  the  theo- 
ries of  the  wretched  girl's  neighbors.  But  as  I  idly 
scanned  the  paragraph,  a  flash  of  thought  passed 
through  me  with  the  violence  of  an  electric  shock: 
What  if  the  obscure  and  horrible  race  of  the  hills 
still  survived,  still  remained  haunting  wild  places, 
and  barren  hills,  and  now  and  then  repeating  the 


ADVENTURE   OF  THE   MISSING  BROTHER.      109 

evil  of  Gothic  legend,  unchanged  and  unchangeable 
as  the  Turanian  Shelta,  or  the  Basques  of  Spain. 
I  have  said  that  the  thought  came  with  violence; 
and  indeed  I  drew  in  my  breath  sharply,  and  clung 
with  both  hands  to  my  elbow-chair,  in  a  strange 
confusion  of  horror  and  elation.  It  was  as  if  one  of 
my  confreres  of  physical  science,  roaming  in  a  quiet 
English  wood,  had  been  suddenly  stricken  aghast  by 
the  presence  of  the  slimy  and  loathsome  terror  of 
the  ichthyosaurus,  the  original  of  the  stories  of  the 
awful  worms  killed  by  valorous  knights,  or  had  seen 
the  sun  darkened  by  the  pterodactyl,  the  dragon  of 
tradition.  Yet  as  a  resolute  explorer  of  knowledge, 
the  thought  of  such  a  discovery  threw  me  into  a 
passion  of  joy,  and  I  cut  out  the  slip  from  the 
paper,  and  put  it  in  a  drawer  in  my  old  bureau, 
resolved  that  it  should  be  but  the  first  piece  in  a 
collection  of  the  strangest  significance.  I  sat  long 
that  evening  dreaming  of  the  conclusions  I  should 
establish,  nor  did  cooler  reflection  at  first  dash  my 
confidence.  Yet  as  I  began  to  put  the  case  fairly, 
I  saw  that  I  might  be  building  on  an  unstable  foun- 
dation; the  facts  might  possibly  be  in  accordance 
with  local  opinion ;  and  I  regarded  the  affair  with 
a  mood  of  some  reserve.  Yet  I  resolved  to  remain 
perched  on  the  look-out,  and  I  hugged  to  myself 
the  thought  that  I  alone  was  watching  and  wakeful, 
while  the  great  crowd  of  thinkers  and  searchers 
stood  heedless  and  indifferent,  perhaps  letting  the 
most  prerogative  facts  pass  by  unnoticed. 

Several  years  elapsed  before  I  was  enabled  to  add 
to  the  contents  of  the  drawer;  and  the  second  find 
was  in  reality  not  a  valuable  one,  for  it  was  a  mere 


110  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

repetition  of  the  first,  with  only  the  variation  of 
another  and  distant  locality.  Yet  I  gained  some- 
thing; for  in  the  second  case,  as  in  the  first,  the 
tragedy  took  place  in  a  desolate  and  lonely  country, 
and  so  far  my  theory  seemed  justified.  But  the  third 
piece  was  to  me  far  more  decisive.  Again,  amongst 
outland  hills,  far  even  from  a  main  road  of  traffic,  an 
old  man  was  found  done  to  death,  and  the  instru- 
ment of  execution  was  left  beside  him.  Here,  indeed, 
there  was  rumor  and  conjecture,  for  the  deadly 
tool  was  a  primitive  stone  axe,  bound  by  gut  to  the 
wooden  handle,  and  surmises  the  most  extravagant 
and  improbable  were  indulged  in.  Yet,  as  I  thought 
with  a  kind  of  glee,  the  wildest  conjectures  went 
far  astray;  and  I  took  the  pains  to  enter  into  corre- 
spondence with  the  local  doctor,  who  was  called  at 
the  inquest.  He,  a  man  of  some  acuteness,  was 
dumfoundered.  "It  will  not  do  to  speak  of  these 
things  in  country  places,"  he  wrote  to  me;  "but, 
frankly,  Professor  Gregg,  there  is  some  hideous 
mystery  here.  I  have  obtained  possession  of  the 
stone  axe,  and  have  been  so  curious  as  to  test  its 
powers.  I  took  it  into  the  back-garden  of  my 
house  one  Sunday  afternoon  when  my  family  and 
the  servants  were  all  out,  and  there,  sheltered  by  the 
poplar  hedges,  I  made  my  experiments.  I  found 
the  thing  utterly  unmanageable.  Whether  there 
is  some  peculiar  balance,  some  nice  adjustment 
of  weights,  which  require  incessant  practice,  or 
whether  an  effectual  blow  can  be  struck  only  by  a 
certain  trick  of  the  muscles,  I  do  not  know ;  but  I 
assure  you  that  I  went  into  the  house  with  but  a 
sorry  opinion  of  my  athletic  capacities.  It  was 


ADVENTURE   OF  THE   MISSING   BROTHER.       Ill 

like  an  inexperienced  man  trying  'putting  the  ham- 
mer ; 7  the  force  exerted  seemed  to  return  on  oneself, 
and  I  found  myself  hurled  backwards  with  violence, 
while  the  axe  fell  harmless  to  the  ground.  On 
another  occasion  I  tried  the  experiment  with  a 
clever  woodman  of  the  place;  but  this  man,  who 
had  handled  his  axe  for  forty  years,  could  do  noth- 
ing with  the  stone  implement,  and  missed  every 
stroke  most  ludicrously.  In  short,  if  it  were  not 
so  supremely  absurd,  I  should  say  that  for  four 
thousand  years  no  one  on  earth  could  have  struck  an 
effective  blow  with  the  tool  that  undoubtedly  was 
used  to  murder  the  old  man."  This,  as  may  be 
imagined,  was  to  me  rare  news;  and  afterwards, 
when  I  heard  the  whole  story,  and  learned  that  the 
unfortunate  old  man  had  babbled  tales  of  what 
might  be  seen  at  night  on  a  certain  wild  hillside, 
hinting  at  unheard-of  wonders,  and  that  he  had 
been  found  cold  one  morning  on  the  very  hill  in 
question,  my  exultation  was  extreme,  for  I  felt  I 
was  leaving  conjecture  far  behind  me.  But  the 
next  step  was  of  still  greater  importance.  I  had 
possessed  for  many  years  an  extraordinary  stone 
seal,  — a  piece  of  dull  black  stone,  two  inches  long 
from  the  handle  to  the  stamp,  and  the  stamping 
end  a  rough  hexagon  an  inch  and  a  quarter  in 
diameter.  Altogether,  it  presented  the  appearance 
of  an  enlarged  tobacco-stopper  of  an  old-fashioned 
make.  It  had  been  sent  to  me  by  an  agent  in  the 
East,  who  informed  me  that  it  had  been  found  near 
the  site  of  the  ancient  Babylon.  But  the  charac- 
ters engraved  on  the  seal  were  to  me  an  intolerable 
puzzle.  Somewhat  of  the  cuneiform  pattern,  there 


112  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

were  yet  striking  differences,  which  I  detected  at 
the  first  glance,  and  all  efforts  to  read  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  hypothesis  that  the  rules  for  decipher- 
ing the  arrow-headed  writing  would  apply  proved 
futile.  A  riddle  such  as  this  stung  my  pride,  and 
at  odd  moments  I  would  take  the  Black  Seal  out  of 
the  cabinet,  and  scrutinize  it  with  so  much  idle 
perseverance  that  every  letter  was  familiar  to  my 
mind,  and  I  could  have  drawn  the  inscription  from 
memory  without  the  slightest  error.  Judge  then 
of  my  surprise,  when  I  one  day  received  from  a  cor- 
respondent in  the  west  of  England  a  letter  and  an 
enclosure  that  positively  left  me  thunderstruck.  I 
saw  carefully  traced  on  a  large  piece  of  paper  the 
very  characters  of  the  Black  Seal,  without  alteration 
of  any  kind,  and  above  the  inscription  my  friend  had 
written:  Inscription  found  on  a  limestone  rock  on 
the  Gray  Hills,  Monmouthshire.  Done  in  some  red 
earth,  and  quite  recent.  I  turned  to  the  letter.  My 
friend  wrote :  "  I  send  you  the  enclosed  inscription 
with  all  due  reserve.  A  shepherd  who  passed  by 
the  stone  a  week  ago  swears  that  there  was  then  no 
mark  of  any  kind.  The  characters,  as  I  have  noted, 
are  formed  by  drawing  some  red  earth  over  the 
stone,  and  are  of  an  average  height  of  one  inch. 
They  look  to  me  like  a  kind  of  cuneiform  character, 
a  good  deal  altered,  but  this  of  course  is  impossible. 
It  may  be  either  a  hoax  or  more  probably  some 
scribble  of  the  gypsies,  who  are  plentiful  enough  in 
this  wild  country.  They  have,  as  you  are  aware, 
many  hieroglyphics  which  they  use  in  communi- 
cating with  one  another.  I  happened  to  visit 
the  stone  in  question  two  days  ago  in  connection 


ADVENTURE   OF  THE   MISSING   BROTHER.      113 

with  a  rather  painful  incident  which  has  occurred 
here." 

As  may  be  supposed,  I  wrote  immediately  to  my 
friend,  thanking  him  for  the  copy  of  the  inscrip- 
tion, and  asking  him  in  a  casual  manner,  the  his- 
tory of  the  incident  he  mentioned.  To  be  brief,  I 
heard  that  a  woman  named  Cradock,  who  had  lost 
her  husband  a  day  before,  had  set  out  to  communi- 
cate the  sad  news  to  a  cousin  who  lived  some  five 
miles  away.  She  took  a  short  cut  which  led  by  the 
Gray  Hills.  Mrs.  Cradock,  who  was  then  quite  a 
young  woman,  never  arrived  at  her  relative's  house. 
Late  that  night  a  farmer  who  had  lost  a  couple  of 
sheep,  supposed  to  have  wandered  from  the  flock, 
was  walking  over  the  Gray  Hills,  with  a  lantern 
and  his  dog.  His  attention  was  attracted  by  a  noise, 
which  he  described  as  a  kind  of  wailing,  mournful 
and  pitiable  to  hear;  and,  guided  by  the  sound,  he 
found  the  unfortunate  Mrs.  Cradock  crouched  on 
the  ground  by  the  limestone  rock,  swaying  her 
body  to  and  fro,  and  lamenting  and  crying  in  so 
heart-rending  a  manner  that  the  farmer  was,  as  he 
says,  at  first  obliged  to  stop  his  ears,  or  he  would 
have  run  away.  The  woman  allowed  herself  to  be 
taken  home,  and  a  neighbor  came  to  see  to  her 
necessities.  All  the  night  she  never  ceased  her 
crying,  mixing  her  lament  with  words  of  some 
unintelligible  jargon,  and  when  the  doctor  arrived 
he  pronounced  her  insane.  She  lay  on  her  bed  for 
a  week,  now  wailing,  as  people  said,  like  one  lost 
and  damned  for  eternity,  and  now  sunk  in  a  heavy 
coma;  it  was  thought  that  grief  at  the  loss  of  her 
husband  had  unsettled  her  mind,  and  the  medical 


114  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

man  did  not  at  one  time  expect  her  to  live.  I  need 
not  say  that  I  was  deeply  interested  in  this  story, 
and  I  made  my  friend  write  to  me  at  intervals  with 
all  the  particulars  of  the  case.  I  heard  then  that 
in  the  course  of  six  weeks  the  woman  gradually 
recovered  the  use  of  her  faculties  and  some  months 
later  she  gave  birth  to  a  son,  christened  Jervase, 
who  unhappily  proved  to  be  of  weak  intellect. 
Such  were  the  facts  known  to  the  village;  but  to 
me  while  I  whitened  at  the  suggested  thought  of 
the  hideous  enormities  that  had  doubtless  been 
committed,  all  this  was  nothing  short  of  conviction, 
and  I  incautiously  hazarded  a  hint  of  something  like 
the  truth  to  some  scientific  friends.  The  moment 
the  words  had  left  my  lips  I  bitterly  regretted  hav- 
ing spoken,  and  thus  given  away  the  great  secret  of 
my  life,  but  with  a  good  deal  of  relief  mixed  with 
indignation,  I  found  my  fears  altogether  misplaced, 
for  my  friends  ridiculed  me  to  my  face,  and  I  was 
regarded  as  a  madman;  and  beneath  a  natural  an- 
ger I  chuckled  to  myself,  feeling  as  secure  amidst 
these  blockheads,  as  if  I  had  confided  what  I  knew 
to  the  desert  sands. 

But  now,  knowing  so  much,  I  resolved  I  would 
know  all,  and  I  concentrated  my  efforts  on  the  task 
of  deciphering  the  inscription  on  the  Black  Seal. 
For  many  years  I  made  this  puzzle  the  sole  object 
of  my  leisure  moments ;  for  the  greater  portion  of 
my  time  was,  of  course,  devoted  to  other  duties,  and 
it  was  only  now  and  then  that  I  could  snatch  a 
week  of  clear  research.  If  I  were  to  tell  the  full 
history  of  this  curious  investigation,  this  statement 
would  be  wearisome  in  the  extreme,  for  it  would 


ADVENTURE 'OF  THE   MISSING  BROTHER.      115 

contain  simply  the  account  of  long  and  tedious 
failure.  By  what  I  knew  already  of  ancient  scripts 
I 'was  well-equipped  for  the  chase,  as  I  always 
termed  it  to  myself.  I  had  correspondents  amongst 
all  the  scientific  men  in  Europe,  and,  indeed,  in  the 
world,  and  I  could  not  believe  that  in  these  days 
any  character,  however  ancient  and  however  per- 
plexed, could  long  resist  the  search-light  I  should 
bring  to  bear  upon  it.  Yet,  in  point  of  fact,  it 
was  fully  fourteen  years  before  I  succeeded.  With 
every  year  my  professional  duties  increased,  and  my 
leisure  became  smaller.  This  no  doubt  retarded  me 
a  good  deal;  and  yet,  when  I  look  back  on  those 
years  I  am  astonished  at  the  vast  scope  of  my  inves- 
tigation of  the  Black  Seal.  I  made  my  bureau  a 
centre,  and  from  all  the  world  and  from  all  the  ages 
I  gathered  transcripts  of  ancient  writing.  Nothing, 
I  resolved,  should  pass  me  unawares,  and  the  faintest 
hint  should  be  welcomed  and  followed  up.  But  as 
one  covert  after  another  was  tried  and  proved  empty 
of  result,  I  began  in  the  course  of  years  to  despair, 
and  to  wonder  whether  the  Black  Seal  were  the  sole 
relic  of  some  race  that  had  vanished  from  the  world 
and  left  no  other  trace  of  its  existence, — had  perished, 
in  fine,  as  Atlantis  is  said  to  have  done,  in  some 
great  cataclysm,  its  secrets  perhaps  drowned  beneath 
the  ocean  or  moulded  into  the  heart  of  the  hills. 
The  thought  chilled  my  warmth  a  little,  and  though 
I  still  persevered,  it  was  no  longer  with  the  same 
certainty  of  faith.  A  chance  came  to  the  rescue. 
I  was  staying  in  a  considerable  town  in  the  north 
of  England,  and  took  the  opportunity  of  going  over 
the  very  creditable  museum  that  had  for  some  time 


116  THE    THREE    IMPOSTORS. 

been  established '  in  the  place.  The  curator  was 
one  of  my  correspondents;  and,  as  we  were  looking 
through  one  of  the  mineral  cases,  my  attention 
was  struck  by  a  specimen,  a  piece  of  black  stone 
some  four  inches  square,  the  appearance  of  which 
reminded  me  in  a  measure  of  the  Black  Seal.  I 
took  it  up  carelessly,  and  was  turning  it  over  in 
my  hand,  when  I  saw,  to  my  astonishment,  that  the 
under  side  was  inscribed.  I  said,  quietly  enough, 
to  my  friend  the  curator  that  the  specimen  inter- 
ested me,  and  that  I  should  be  much  obliged  if  he 
would  allow  me  to  take  it  with  me  to  my  hotel  for 
a  couple  of  days.  He,  of  course,  made  no  objection, 
and  I  hurried  to  my  rooms,  and  found  that  my 
first  glance  had  not  deceived  me.  There  were  two 
inscriptions;  one  in  the  regular  cuneiform  charac- 
ter, another  in  the  character  of  the  Black  Seal,  and 
I  realized  that  my  task  was  accomplished.  I  made 
an  exact  copy  of  the  two  inscriptions;  and  when  I 
got  to  my  London  study,  and  had  the  Seal  before  me, 
I  was  able  seriously  to  grapple  with  the  great  prob- 
lem. The  interpreting  inscription  on  the  museum 
specimen,  though  in  itself  curious  enough,  did  not 
bear  on  my  quest,  but  the  transliteration  made 
me  master  of  the  secret  of  the  Black  Seal.  Conjec- 
ture, of  course,  had  to  enter  into  my  calculations; 
there  was  here  and  there  uncertainty  about  a  par- 
ticular ideograph,  and  one  sign  recurring  again  and 
again  on  the  Seal  baffled  me  for  many  successive 
nights.  But  at  last  the  secret  stood  open  before  me 
in  plain  English,  and  I  read  the  key  of  the  awful 
transmutation  of  the  hills.  The  last  word  was 
hardly  written,  when  with  fingers  all  trembling  and 


ADVENTURE   OF  THE   MISSING   BROTHER.      117 

unsteady  I  tore  the  scrap  of  paper  into  the  minutest 
fragments,  and  saw  them  flame  and  blacken  in  the 
red  hollow  of  the  fire,  and  then  I  crushed  the  gray 
films  that  remained  into  finest  powder.  Never 
since  then  have  I  written  those  words ;  never  will 
I  write  the  phrases  which  tell  me  how  man  can  be 
reduced  to  the  slime  from  which  he  came,  and  be 
forced  to  put  on  the  flesh  of  the  reptile  and  the 
snake.  There  was  now  .but  one  thing  remaining. 
I  knew;  but  I  desired  to  see,  and  I  was  after  some 
time  able  to  take  a  house  in  the  neighborhood  of 
the  Gray  Hills,  and  not  far  from  the  cottage  where 
Mrs.  Cradock  and  her  son  Jervase  resided.  I  need 
not  go  into  a  full  and  detailed  account  of  the  appar- 
ently inexplicable  events  which  have  occurred  here, 
where  I  am  writing  this.  I  knew  that  I  should  find 
in  Jervase  Cradock  something  of  the  blood  of  the 
"Little  People,"  and  I  found  later  that  he  had  more 
than  once  encountered  his  kinsmen  in  lonely  places 
in  that  lonely  land.  When  I  was  summoned  one 
day  to  the  garden,  and  found  him  in  a  seizure 
speaking  or  hissing  the  ghastly  jargon  of  the  Black 
Seal,  I  am  afraid  that  exultation  prevailed  over 
pity.  I  heard  bursting  from  his  lips  the  secrets  of 
the  underworld,  and  the  word  of  dread,  "  Ishakshar," 
the  signification  of  which  I  must  be  excused  from 
giving. 

But  there  is  one  incident  I  cannot  pass  over 
unnoticed.  In  the  waste  hollow  of  the  night  I 
awoke  at  the  sound  of  those  hissing  syllables  I 
knew  so  well;  and  on  going  to  the  wretched  boy's 
room,  I  found  him  convulsed  and  foaming  at  the 
mouth,  struggling  on  the  bed  as  if  he  strove  to 


118  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

escape  the  grasp  of  writhing  demons.  I  took  him 
down  to  my  room  and  lit  the  lamp,  while  he  lay 
twisting  on  the  floor,  calling  on  the  power  within 
his  flesh  to  leave  him.  I  saw  his  body  swell  and 
become  distended  as  a  bladder,  while  the  face 
blackened  before  my  eyes ;  and  then  at  the  crisis  I 
did  what  was  necessary  according  to  the  directions 
on  the  Seal,  and  putting  all  scruple  on  one  side,  I 
became  a  man  of  science,  observant  of  what  was 
passing.  Yet  the  sight  I  had  to  witness  was  hor- 
rible ,  almost  beyond  the  power  of  human  conception 
and  the  most  fearful  fantasy;  something  pushed 
out  from  the  body  there  on  the  floor,  and  stretched 
forth,  a  slimy  wavering  tentacle,  across  the  room, 
and  grasped  the  bust  upon  the  cupboard,  and  laid 
it  down  on  my  desk. 

When  it  was  over,  and  I  was  left  to  walk  up  and 
down  all  the  rest  of  the  night,  white  and  shudder- 
ing, with  sweat  pouring  from  my  flesh,  I  vainly 
tried  to  reason  with  myself;  I  said,  truly  enough, 
that  I  had  seen  nothing  really  supernatural,  that  a 
snail  pushing  out  his  horns  and  drawing  them  in 
was  but  an  instance  on  a  smaller  scale  of  what  I 
had  witnessed;  and  yet  horror  broke  through  all 
such  reasonings  and  left  me  shattered  and  loath- 
ing myself  for  the  share  I  had  taken  in  the  night's 
work. 

There  is  little  more  to  be  said.  I  am  going  now 
to  the  final  trial  and  encounter;  for  I  have  deter- 
mined that  there  shall  be  nothing  wanting,  and  I 
shall  meet  the  "  Little  People "  face  to  face.  I 
shall  have  the  Black  Seal  and  the  knowledge  of  its 
secrets  to  help  me,  and  if  I  unhappily  do  not  return 


ADVENTURE   OF  THE   MISSING  BROTHER.      119 

from  my  journey,  there  is  no  need  to  conjure  up 
here  a  picture  of  the  awfulness  of  my  fate. 

Pausing  a  little  at  the  end  of  Professor  Gregg's 
statement,  Miss  Lally  contiuned  her  tale  in  the 
following  words :  — 

Such  was  the  almost  incredible  story  that  the  pro- 
fessor had  left  behind  him.  When  I  had  finished 
reading  it,  it  was  late  at  night,  but  the  next  morning 
1  took  Morgan  with  me,  and  we  proceeded  to  search 
the  Gray  Hills  for  some  trace  of  the  lost  professor. 
I  will  not  weary  you  with  a  description  of  the 
savage  desolation  of  that  tract  of  country,  a  tract  of 
utterest  loneliness,  of  bare  green  hills  dotted  over 
with  gray  limestone  boulders,  worn  by  the  ravage 
of  time  into  fantastic  semblances  of  men  and  beasts. 
Finally,  after  many  hours  of  weary  searching,  we 
found  what  I  told  you —  the  watch  and  chain,  the 
purse,  and  the  ring  —  wrapped  in  a  piece  of  coarse 
parchment.  When  Morgan  cut  the  gut  that  bound 
the  parcel  together,  and  I  saw  the  professor's  prop- 
erty, I  burst  into  tears,  but  the  sight  of  the  dreaded 
characters  of  the  Black  Seal  repeated  on  the  parch- 
ment froze  me  to  silent  horror,  and  I  think  I  under- 
stood for  the  first  time  the  awful  fate  that  had 
come  upon  my  late  employer. 

I  have  only  to  add  that  Professor  Gregg's  lawyer 
treated  my  account  of  what  had  happened  as  a  fairy 
tale,  and  refused  even  to  glance  at  the  documents  I 
laid  before  him.  It  was  he  who  was  responsible  for. 
the  statement  that  appeared  in  the  public  press,  to 
the  effect  that  Professor  Gregg  had  been  drowned, 
and  that  his  body  must  have  been  swept  into  the 
open  sea. 


120  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

Miss  Lally  stopped  speaking  and  looked  at  Mr. 
Phillipps,  with  a  glance  of  some  enquiry.  He,  for 
his  part,  was  sunken  in  a  deep  revery  of  thought; 
and  when  he  looked  up  and  saw  the  bustle  of  the 
evening  gathering  in  the  square,  men  and  women 
hurrying  to  partake  of  dinner,  and  crowds  already 
besetting  the  music-halls,  all  the  hum  and  press 
of  actual  life  seemed  unreal  and  visionary,  a  dream 
in  the  morning  after  an  awakening. 

"I  thank  you,"  he  said  at  last,  "for  your  most 
interesting  story;  interesting  to  me,  because  I  feel 
fully  convinced  of  its  exact  truth." 

"Sir,"  said  the  lady,  with  some  energy  of  indig- 
nation, "you  grieve  and  offend  me.  Do  you  think 
I  should  waste  my  time  and  yours  by  concocting 
fictions  on  a  bench  in  Leicester  Square?" 

"Pardon  me,  Miss  Lally,  you  have  a  little  mis- 
understood me.  Before  you  began  I  knew  that 
whatever  you  told  would  be  told  in  good  faith,  but 
your  experiences  have  a  far  higher  value  than  that 
of  bona  fides.  The  most  extraordinary  circum- 
stances in  your  account  are  in  perfect  harmony  with 
the  very  latest  scientific  theories.  Professor  Lodge 
would,  I  am  sure,  value  a  communciation  from  you 
extremely;  I  was  charmed  from  the  first  by  his 
daring  hypothesis  in  explanation  of  the  wonders  of 
Spiritualism  (so  called),  but  your  narrative  puts  the 
whole  matter  out  of  the  range  of  mere  hypothesis." 

"Alas,  sir,  all  this  will  not  help  me.  You  for- 
get, I  have  lost  my  brother  under  the  most  start- 
ling and  dreadful  circumstances.  Again,  I  ask  you, 
did  you  not  see  him  as  you  came  here?  His  black 
whiskers,  his  spectacles,  his  timid  glance  to  right 


ADVENTURE   OF  THE   MISSING   BROTHER.      121 

and  left;  think,  do  not  these  particulars  recall  his 
face  to  your  memory?" 

"I  am  sorry  to  say  I  have  never  seen  any  one  of 
the  kind,"  said  Phillipps,  who  had  forgotten  all 
about  the  missing  brother.  "But  let  me  ask  you 
a  few  questions.  Did  you  notice  whether  Professor 
Gregg  —  " 

"Pardon  me,  sir,  I  have  stayed  too  long.  My 
employers  will  be  expecting  me.  I  thank  you  for 
your  sympathy.  Good-bye." 

Before  Mr.  Phillipps  had  recovered  from  his 
amazement  at  this  abrupt  departure,  Miss  Lally 
had  disappeared  from  his  gaze,  passing  into  the 
crowd  that  now  thronged  the  approaches  to  the 
Empire.  He  walked  home  in  a  pensive  frame  of 
mind,  and  drank  too  much  tea.  At  ten  o'clock  he 
had  made  his  third  brew,  and  had  sketched  out  the 
outlines  of  a  little  work  to  be  called  Protoplasmic 
Reversion. 


INCIDENT   OF  THE  PRIVATE 
BAR. 

MR.  DYSON  often  meditated  at  odd  moments  over 
the  singular  tale  he  had  listened  to  at  the  Cafe  de 
la  Touraine.  In  the  first  place  he  cherished  a  pro- 
found conviction  that  the  words  of  truth  were 
scattered  with  a  too  niggardly  and  sparing  hand 
over  the  agreeable  history  of  Mr.  Smith  and  the 
Black  Gulf  Canon;  and,  secondly,  there  was  the 
undeniable  fact  of  the  profound  agitation  of  the  nar- 
rator, and  his  gestures  on  the  pavement,  too  violent 
to  be  simulated.  The'  idea  of  a  man  going  about 
London  haunted  by  the  fear  of  meeting  a  young 
man  with  spectacles  struck  Dyson  as  supremely 
ridiculous ;  he  searched  his  memory  for  some  prece- 
dent in  romance,  but  without  success ;  he  paid  visits 
at  odd  times  to  the  little  cafe,  hoping  to  find  Mr. 
Wilkins  there ;  and  he  kept  a  sharp  watch  on  the 
great  generation  of  the  spectacled  men  without  much 
doubt  that  he  would  remember  the  face  of  the  indi- 
vidual whom  he  had  seen  dart  out  of  the  Aerated 
Bread  Shop.  All  his  peregrinations  and  researches, 
however,  seemed  to  lead  to  nothing  of  value,  and 
Dyson  needed  all  his  warm  conviction  of  his  innate 
detective  powers  and  his  strong  scent  for  mystery 
to  sustain  him  in  his  endeavors.  In  fact,  he  had 


INCIDENT   OF  THE   PRIVATE   BAR.  123 

two  affairs  on  hand;  and  every  day,  as  he  passed 
through  streets  crowded  or  deserted,  and  lurked  in 
the  obscure  districts,  and  watched  at  corners,  he  was 
more  than  surprised  to  find  that  the  affair  of  the 
gold  coin  persistently  avoided  him ;  while  the  inge- 
nious Wilkins,  and  the  young  man  with  spectacles 
whom  he  dreaded,  seemed  to  have  vanished  from 
the  pavements. 

He  was  pondering  these  problems  one  evening  in 
a  house  of  call  in  the  Strand,  and  the  obstinacy  with 
which  the  persons  he  so  ardently  desired  to  meet 
hung  back  gave  the  modest  tankard  before  him  an 
additional  touch  of  bitter.  As  it  happened,  he  was 
alone  in  his  compartment,  and,  without  thinking, 
he  uttered  aloud  the  burden  of  his  meditations. 
"How  bizarre  it  all  is!"  he  said,  "a  man  walking 
the  pavement  with  the  dread  of  a  timid-looking 
young  man  with  spectacles  continually  hovering 
before  his  eyes.  And  there  was  some  tremendous 
feeling  at  work,  I  could  swear  to  that."  Quick  as 
thought,  before  he  had  finished  the  sentence,  a 
head  popped  round  the  barrier,  and  was  withdrawn 
again;  and  while  Dyson  was  wondering  what  this 
could  mean,  the  door  of  the  compartment  was  swung 
open,  and  a  smooth,  clean-shaven,  arid  smiling 
gentleman  entered. 

"You  will  excuse  me,  sir,"  he  said  politely,  "for 
intruding  on  your  thoughts,  but  you  made  a  remark 
a  minute  ago." 

"I  did,"  said  Dyson;  "I  have  been  puzzling 
over  a  foolish  matter,  and  I  thought  aloud.  As 
you  heard  what  I  said,  and  seem  interested,  perhaps 
you  may  be  able  to  relieve  my  perplexity?" 


124  THE   THEEE   IMPOSTOKS. 

"Indeed,  I  scarcely  know;  it  is  an  odd  coinci" 
dence.  One  has  to  be  cautious.  I  suppose,  sir,  that 
you  would  have  no  repulsion  in  assisting  the  ends 
of  justice." 

"Justice,"  replied  Dyson,  "is  a  term  of  such  wide 
meaning,  that  I  too  feel  doubtful  about  giving  an 
answer.  But  tnis  place  is  not  altogether  fit  for 
such  a  discussion;  perhaps  you  would  come  to  my 
rooms?" 

"You  are  very  kind;  my  name  is  Burton,  but  I 
am  sorry  to  say  I  have  not  a  card  with  me.  Do  you 
live  near  here?" 

"Within  ten  minutes'  walk." 

Mr.  Burton  took  out  his  watch  and  seemed  to  be 
making  a  rapid  calculation. 

"  I  have  a  train  to  catch ,"  he  said ;  "  but  after  all, 
it  is  a  late  one.  So,  if  you  don't  mind,  I  think  I  will 
come  with  you.  I  am  sure  we  should  have  a  little 
talk  together.  We  turn  up  here?" 

The  theatres  were  filling  as  they  crossed  the 
Strand,  the  street  seemed  alive  with  voices,  and 
Dyson  looked  fondly  about  him.  The  glittering 
lines  of  gas-lamps,  with  here  and  there  the  blind- 
ing radiance  of  an  electric  light,  the  hansoms  that 
flashed  to  and  fro  with  ringing  bells,  the  laden 
buses,  and  the  eager  hurrying  east  and  west  of  the 
foot  passengers,  made  his  most  enchanting  picture; 
and  the  graceful  spire  of  St.  Mary  le  Strand, 
on  the  one  hand,  and  the  last  flush  of  sunset  on 
the  other,  were  to  him  a  cause  of  thanksgiving, 
as  the  gorse  blossom  to  Linnaeus.  Mr.  Burton 
caught  his  look  of  fondness  as  they  crossed  the 
street. 


INCIDENT  OF  THE   PRIVATE   BAK.  125 

"I  see  you  can  find  the  picturesque  in  London," 
he  said.  "  To  me  this  great  town  is  as  I  see  it  is  to 
you,  the  study  and  the  love  of  life.  Yet  how  few 
there  are  that  can  pierce  the  veils  of  apparent 
monotony  and  meanness!  I  have  read  in  a  paper 
which  is  said  to  have  the  largest  circulation  in  the 
world,  a  comparison  between  the  aspects  of  London 
and  Paris,  a  comparison  which  should  be  positively 
laureat,  as  the  great  masterpiece  of  fatuous  stupidity. 
Conceive  if  you  can  a  human  being  of  ordinary  in- 
telligence preferring  the  Boulevards  to  our  London 
streets;  imagine  a  man  calling  for  the  wholesale 
destruction  of  our  most  charming  city,  in  order  that 
the  dull  uniformity  of  that  whited  sepulchre  called 
Paris  should  be  reproduced  here  in  London.  Is  it 
not  positively  incredible?" 

"My  dear  sir,"  said  Dyson,  regarding  Burton 
with  a  good  deal  of  interest.  "  I  agree  most  heartily 
with  your  opinions,  but  I  really  cannot  share  your 
wonder.  Have  you  heard  how  much  George  Eliot 
received  for  'Komola'?  Do  you  know  what  the 
circulation  of  'Robert  Elsmere '  was?  Do  you  read 
'Tit  Bits  '  regularly?  To  me,  on  the  contrary,  it  is 
constant  matter  both  for  wonder  and  thanksgiving 
that  London  was  not  boulevardized  twenty  years 
ago.  I  praise  that  exquisite  jagged  sky  line  that 
stands  up  against  the  pale  greens  and  fading  blues 
and  flushing  clouds  of  sunset,  but  I  wonder  even 
more  than  I  praise.  As  for  St.  Mary  le  Strand,  its 
preservation  is  a  miracle,  nothing  more  or  less.  A 
thing  of  exquisite  beauty  versus  four  buses  abreast ! 
Keally,  the  conclusion  is  too  obvious.  Did  n't  you 
read  the  letter  of  the  man  who  proposed  that  the 


126  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

whole  mysterious  system,  the  immemorial  plan  of 
computing  Easter,  should  be  abolished  off-hand  be- 
cause he  does  n;t  like  his  son  having  his  holidays  as 
early  as  March  25th?  But  shall  we  be  going  on?" 

They  had  lingered  at  the  corner  of  a  street  on  the 
north  side  of  the  Strand,  enjoying  the  contrasts 
and  the  glamour  of  the  scene.  Dyson  pointed  the 
way  with  a  gesture,  and  they  strolled  up  the  com- 
paratively deserted  streets,  slanting  a  little  to  the 
right,  and  thus  arriving  at  Dyson's  lodging  on  the 
verge  of  Bloomsbury.  Mr.  Burton  took  a  comfort- 
able armchair  by  the  open  window,  while  Dyson  lit 
the  candles  and  produced  the  whiskey  and  soda  and 
cigarettes. 

"They  tell  me  these  cigarettes  are  very  good,"  he 
said,  "but  I  know  nothing  about  it  myself.  I  hold 
at  last  that  there  is  only  one  tobacco,  and  that  is  shag. 
I  suppose  I  could  not  tempt  you  to  try  a  pipeful?" 

Mr.  Burton  smilingly  refused  the  offer,  and  picked 
out  a  cigarette  from  the  box.  When  he  had  smoked 
it  half  through,  he  said  with  some  hesitation:  — 

"It  is  really  kind  of  you  to  have  me  here,  Mr. 
Dyson;  the  fact  is  that  the  interests  at  issue  are 
far  too  serious  to  be  discussed  in  a  bar,  where, 
as  you  found  for  yourself,  there  may  be  listeners, 
voluntary  or  involuntary,  on  each  side.  I  think 
the  remark  I  heard  you  make  was  something  about 
the  oddity  of  an  individual  going  about  London  in 
deadly  fear  of  a  young  man  with  spectacles." 

"Yes,  that  was  it." 

"Well,  would  you  mind  confiding  to  me  the  cir- 
cumstances that  gave  rise  to  the  reflection?  " 

"Not  in  the  least;  it  was  like  this."     And  he  ran 


INCIDENT   OF   THE   PRIVATE  BAR.  127 


over  in  brief  outline  the  adventure  in  Oxford  Street, 
dwelling  on  the  violence  of  Mr.  Wilkins's  gestures, 
but  wholly  suppressing  the  tale  told  in  the  cafe. 
"  He  told  me  he  lived  in  constant  terror  of  meeting 
this  man;  and  I  left  him  when  I  thought  he  was 
cool  enough  to  look  after  himself,"  said  Dyson, 
ending  his  narrative. 

"Really,"  said  Mr.  Burton.  "And  you  actually 
saw  this  mysterious  person?  " 

"Yes." 

"And  could  you  describe  him?" 

"Well,  he  looked  to  me  a  youngish  man,  pale  and 
nervous.  He  had  small  black  side  whiskers,  and 
wore  rather  large  spectacles." 

"But  this  is  simply  marvellous!  You  astonish 
me.  For  I  must  tell  you  that  my  interest  in  the 
matter  is  this.  I  am  not  in  the  least  in  terror  of 
meeting  a  dark  young  man  with  spectacles,  but  I 
shrewdly  suspect  a  person  of  that  description  would 
much  rather  not  meet  me.  And  yet  the  account 
you  give  of  the  man  tallies  exactly.  A  nervous 
glance  to  right  and  left  —  is  it  not  so?  And,  as  you 
observed,  he  wears  prominent  spectacles,  and  has 
small  black  whiskers.  There  cannot  be  surely  two 
people  exactly  identical  —  one  a  cause  of  terror,  and 
the  other,  I  should  imagine,  extremely  anxious  to 
get  out  of  the  way.  But  have  you  seen  this  man 
since?" 

"  No,  I  have  not ;  and  I  have  been  looking  out  for 
him  pretty  keenly.  But,  of  course,  he  may  have  left 
London,  and  England  too  for  the  matter  of  that." 

"Hardly,  I  think.  Well,  Mr.  Dyson,  it  is  only 
fair  that  I  should  explain  my  story,  now  that  I 


128  «       THE    THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

have  listened  to  yours.  I  must  tell  you,  then,  that 
I  am  an  agent  for  curiosities  and  precious  things  of 
all  kinds.  An  odd  employment,  is  n't  it?  Of  course 
I  was  n't  brought  up  to  the  business ;  I  gradually 
fell  into  it.  I  have  always  been  fond  of  things 
queer  and  rare,  and  by  the  time  I  was  twenty  I  had 
made  half  a  dozen  collections.  It  is  not  generally 
known  how  often  farm  laborers  come  upon  rari- 
ties ;  you  would  be  astonished  if  I  told  you  what  I 
have  seen  turned  up  by  the  plough.  I  lived  in  the 
country  in  those  days,  and  I  used  to  buy  anything 
the  men  on  the  farms  brought  me;  and  I  had  the 
queerest  set  of  rubbish,  as  my  friends  called  my 
collection.  But  that 's  how  I  got  the  scent  of  the 
business,  which  means  everything;  and,  later  on,  it 
struck  me  that  I  might  very  well  turn  my  knowledge 
to  account  and  add  to  my  income.  Since  those 
early  days  I  have  been  in  most  quarters  of  the 
world,  and  some  very  valuable  things  have  passed 
through  my  hands,  and  I  have  had  to  engage  in  diffi- 
cult and  delicate  negotiations.  You  have  possibly 
heard  of  the  Khan  opal  —  called  in  the  East  '  The 
Stone  of  a  Thousand  and  One  Colors  '  ?  Well,  perhaps 
the  conquest  of  that  stone  was  my  greatest  achieve- 
ment. I  call  it  myself  the  stone  of  the  thousand 
and  one  lies,  for  I  assure  you  that  I  had  to  invent 
a  cycle  of  folk-lore  before  the  Kajah  who  owned  it 
would  consent  to  sell  the  thing.  I  subsidized  wan- 
dering story-tellers,  who  told  tales  in  which  the  opal 
played  a  frightful  part ;  I  hired  a  holy  man,  a  great 
ascetic,  to  prophesy  against  the  thing  in  the  lan- 
guage of  Eastern  symbolism;  in  short,  I  frightened 
the  Rajah  out  of  his  wits.  So  you  see  there  is 


INCIDENT   OF  THE   PEIVATE   BAR.  129 

room  for  diplomacy  in  the  traffic  I  am  engaged  in- 
I  have  to  be  ever  on  my  guard,  and  I  have  often 
been  sensible  that  unless  I  watched  every  step  and 
weighed  every  word  my  life  would  not  last  me 
much  longer.  Last  April  I  became  aware  of  the 
existence  of  a  highly  valuable  antique  gem.  It  was 
in  Southern  Italy,  and  in  the  possession  of  persons 
who  were  ignorant  of  its  real  value.  It  has  always 
been  my  experience  that  it  is  precisely  the  ignorant 
who  are  most  difficult  to  deal  with.  I  have'  met 
farmers  who  were  under  the  impression  that  a  shil- 
ling of  George  I.  was  a  find  of  almost  incalculable 
value;  and  all  the  defeats  I  have  sustained  have 
been  at  the  hands  of  people  of  this  description. 
Beflecting  on  these  facts,  I  saw  that  the  acquisition 
of  the  gem  I  have  mentioned  would  be  an  affair 
demanding  the  nicest  diplomacy;  I  might  possibly 
have  got  it  by  offering  a  sum  approaching  its  real 
value,  but  I  need  not  point  out  to  you  that  such  a ' 
proceeding  would  be  most  unbusinesslike.  Indeed, 
I  doubt  whether  it  would  have  been  successful,  for 
the  cupidity  of  such  persons  is  aroused  by  a  sum 
which  seems  enormous,  and  the  low  cunning  which 
serves  them  in  place  of  intelligence  immediately 
suggests  that  the  object  for  which  such  an  amount 
is  offered  must  be  worth  at  least  double.  Of  course, 
when  it  is  a  matter  of  an  ordinary  curiosity  —  an  old 
jug,  a  carved  chest,  or  a  queer  brass  lantern  —  one 
does  not  much  care;  the  cupidity  of  the  owner 
defeats  its  object,  the  collector  laughs,  and  goes 
away,  for  he  is  aware  that  such  things  are  by  no 
means  unique.  But  this  gem  I  fervently  desired 
to  possess;  and  as  I  did  not  see  my  way  to  giving 

9 


130  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

more  than  a  hundredth  part  of  its  value,  I  was 
conscious  that  all  my,  let  us  say,  imaginative  arid 
diplomatic  powers  would  have  to  be  exerted.  I  am 
sorry  to  say  that  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  I 
could  not  undertake  to  carry  the  matter  through 
single-handed,  and  I  determined  to  confide  in  my 
assistant,  a  young  man  named  William  Bobbins, 
whom  I  judged  to  be  by  no  means  devoid  of  capacity. 
My  idea  was  that  Bobbins  should  get  himself  up 
as  a  low-class  dealer  in  precious  stones;  he  could 
patter  a  little  Italian,  and  would  go  to  the  town 
in  question  and  manage  to  see  the  gem  we  were 
after,  possibly  by  offering  some  trifling  articles  of 
jewelry  for  sale,  but  that  I  left  to  be  decided.  Then 
my  work  was  to  begin,  but  I  will  not  trouble  you 
with  a  tale  told  twice  over.  In  due  course,  then, 
Bobbins  went  off  to  Italy  with  an  assortment  of 
uncut  stones  and  a  few  rings,  and  some  jewelry  I 
bought  in  Birmingham,  on  purpose  for  his  expedi- 
tion. A  week  later  I  followed  him,  travelling 
leisurely,  so  that  I  was  a  fortnight  later  in  arriving 
at  our  common'  destination.  There  was  a  decent 
hotel  in  the  town,  and  on  my  inquiring  of  the  land- 
lord whether  there  were  many  strangers  in  the 
place,  he  told  me  very  few ;  he  had  heard  there  was 
an  Englishman  staying  in  a  small  tavern,  a  pedlar 
he  said,  who  sold  beautiful  trinkets  very  cheaply, 
and  wanted  to  buy  old  rubbish.  For  five  or  six 
days  I  took  life  leisurely,  and  I  must  say  I  enjoyed 
myself.  It  was  part  of  my  plan  to  make  the  people 
think  I  was  an  enormously  rich  man;  and  I  knew 
that  such  items  as  the  extravagance  of  my  meals, 
and  the  price  of  every  bottle  of  wine  I  drank,  would 


INCIDENT   OF  THE   PKIVATE   BAR.  131 

not  be  suffered,  as  Sancho  Panza  puts  it,  to  rot  in 
the  landlord's  breast.  At  the  end  of  the  week  I 
was  fortunate  enough  to  make  the  acquaintance  of 
Signor  Melini,  the  owner  of  the  gem  I  coveted,  at 
the  cafe,  and  with  his  ready  hospitality  and  my 
geniality  I  was  soon  established  as  a  friend  of  the 
house.  On  my  third  or  fourth  visit  I  managed  to 
make  the  Italians  talk  about  the  English  pedlar, 
who,  they  said,  spoke  a  most  detestable  Italian. 
'But  that  does  not  matter,'  said  the  Signora  Melini, 
'for  he  has  beautiful  things,  which  he  sells  very 
very  cheap.'  'I  hope  you  may  not  find  he  has 
cheated  you,'  I  said,  'for  I  must  tell  you  that 
English  people  give  these  fellows  a  very  wide  berth. 
They  usually  make  a  great  parade  of  the  cheapness 
of  their  goods,  which  often  turn  out  to  be  double 
the  price  of  better  articles  in  the  shops.'  They 
would  not  hear  of  this,  and  Signora  Melini  insisted 
on  showing  me  the  three  rings  and  the  bracelet  she 
had  bought  of  the  pedlar.  She  told  me  the  price 
she  had  paid;  and  after  scrutinizing  the  articles 
carefully,  I  had  to  confess  that  she  had  made  a  bar- 
gain, and  indeed  Bobbins  had  sold  her  the  things  at 
about  fifty  per  cent  below  market  value.  I  admired 
the  trinkets  as  I  gave  them  back  to  the  lady,  and  I 
hinted  that  the  pedlar  must  be  a  somewhat  foolish 
specimen  of  his  class.  Two  days  later,  as  I  was 
taking  my  vermouth  at  the  cafe  with  Signor  Melini, 
he  led  the  conversation  back  to  the  pedlar,  and  men- 
tioned casually  that  he  had  shown  the  man  a  little 
curiosity,  for  which  he  had  made  rather  a  handsome 
offer.  'My  dear  sir,'  I  said,  'I  hope  you  will  be 
careful.  I  told  you  that  the  travelling  tradesman 


132  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

does  not  bear  a  very  high  reputation  in  England; 
and  notwithstanding  his  apparent  simplicity,  this 
fellow  may  turn  out  to  be  an  arrant  cheat.  May  I 
ask  you  what  is  the  nature  of  the  curiosity  you  have 
shown  him?  '  He  told  me  it  was  a  little  thing,  a 
pretty  little  stone  with  some  figures  cut  on  it :  peo- 
ple said  it  was  old.  'I  should  like  to  examine 
it,'  I  replied;  'as  it  happens  I  have  seen  a  good 
deal  of  these  gems.  We  have  a  fine  collection  of 
them  in  our  museum  at  London. '  In  due  course  I 
was  shown  the  article,  and  I  held  the  gem  I  so 
coveted  between  my  fingers.  I  looked  at  it  coolly, 
and  put  it  down  carelessly  on  the  table.  'Would 
you  mind  telling  me,  signer,7  I  said,  'how  much  my 
fellow-countryman  offered  you  for  this?7  'Well,7 
he  said,  'my  wife  says  the  man  must  be  mad;  he 
said  he  would  give  me  twenty  lire  for  it.7 

"  I  looked  at  him  quietly,  and  took  up  the  gem  and 
pretended  to  examine  it  in  the  light  more  carefully ; 
I  turned  it  over  and  over,  and  finally  pulled  out  a 
magnifying  glass  from  my  pocket,  and  seemed  to 
search  every  line  in  the  cutting  with  minutest 
scrutiny.  'My  dear  sir,7  I  said  at  last,  'I  am 
inclined  to  agree  with  Signora  Melini.  If  this  gem 
were  genuine,  it  would  be  worth  some  money;  but 
as  it  happens  to  be  a  rather  bad  forgery,  it  is  not 
worth  twenty  centesimi.  It  was  sophisticated,  I 
should  imagine,  some  time  in  the  last  century,  and 
by  a  very  unskilful  hand.7  'Then  we  had  better 
get  rid  of  it,7  said  Melini.  'I  never  thought  it 
was  worth  anything  myself.  Of  course  I  am  sorry 
for  the  pedlar,  but  one  must  let  a  man  know  his  own 
trade.  I  shall  tell  him  we  will  take  the  twenty 


INCIDENT   OF  THE   PRIVATE   BAR.  133 

lire.'  ' Excuse  me,7  I  said,  'the  man  wants  a 
lesson.  It  would  be  a  charity  to  give  him  one. 
Tell  him  that  you  will  not  take  anything  under 
eighty  lire,  and  I  shall  be  much  surprised  if  he  does 
not  close  with  you  at  once.' 

"  A  day  or  two  later  I  heard  that  the  English  ped- 
lar had  gone  away,  after  debasing  the  minds  of  the 
country  people  with  Birmingham  art  jewelry;  for  I 
admit  that  the  gold  sleeve  links  like  kidney  beans, 
the  silver  chains  made  apparently  after  the  pattern 
of  a  dog-chain,  and  the  initial  brooches,  have  always 
been  heavy  on  my  conscience,  I  cannot  acquit  my- 
self of  having  indirectly  contributed  to  debauch  the 
taste  of  a  simple  folk ;  but  I  hope  that  the  end  I 
had  in  view  may  finally  outbalance  this  heavy 
charge.  Soon  afterwards,  I  paid  a  farewell  visit  at 
the  Melinis,  and  the  signer  informed  me  with  an 
oily  chuckle  that  the  plan  I  had  suggested  had  been 
completely  successful.  I  congratulated  him  on  his 
bargain,  and  went  away  after  expressing  a  wish 
that  heaven  might  send  many  such  pedlars  in  his 
path. 

"Nothing  of  interest  occurred  on  my  return  jour- 
ney. I  had  arranged  that  Bobbins  was  to  meet  me 
at  a  certain  place  on  a  certain  day,  and  I  went  to 
the  appointment  full  of  the  coolest  confidence;  the 
gem  had  been  conquered,  and  I  had  only  to  reap  the 
fruits  of  victory.  I  am  sorry  to  shake  that  trust  in 
our  common  human  nature  which  I  am  sure  you 
possess,  but  I  am  compelled  to  tell  you  that  up  to 
the  present  date  I  have  never  set  eyes  on  my  man 
Bobbins,  or  on  the  antique  gem  in  his  custody.  I 
have  found  out  that  he  actually  arrived  in  London, 


134  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

for  he  was  seen  three  days  before  my  arrival  in 
England  by  a  pawnbroker  of  my  acquaintance  con- 
suming his  favorite  beverage,  four  ale,  in  the  tavern 
where  we  met  to-night.  Since  then  he  has  not 
been  heard  of.  I  hope  you  will  now  pardon  my 
curiosity  as  to  the  history  and  adventures  of  dark 
young  men  with  spectacles.  You  will,  I  am  sure, 
feel  for  me  in  my  position;  the  savor  of  life  has 
disappeared  for  me;  it  is  a  bitter  thought  that  I 
have  rescued  one  of  the  most  perfect  and  exquisite 
specimens  of  antique  art  from  the  hands  of  ignorant, 
and  indeed  unscrupulous  persons,  only  to  deliver  it 
into  the  keeping  of  a  man  who  is  evidently  utterly 
devoid  of  the  very  elements  of  commercial  morality." 

"My  dear  sir,"  said  Dyson,  "you  will  allow  me 
to  compliment  you  on  your  style ;  your  adventures 
have  interested  me  exceedingly.  But,  forgive  me, 
you  just  now  used  the  word  morality;  would  not 
some  persons  take  exception  to  your  own  methods 
of  business?  I  can  conceive,  myself,  flaws  of  a 
moral  kind,  being  found  in  the  very  original  concep- 
tion you  have  described  to  me.  I  can  imagine  the 
Puritan  shrinking  in  dismay  from  your  scheme, 
pronouncing  it  unscrupulous,  nay,  dishonest." 

Mr.  Burton  helped  himself,  very  frankly,  to  some 
more  whiskey. 

"Your  scruples  entertain  me,"  he  said.  "Perhaps 
you  have  not  gone  very  deeply  into  these  questions 
of  ethics.  I  have  been  compelled  to  do  so  myself, 
just  as  I  was  forced  to  master  a  simple  system  of 
book-keeping.  Without  book-keeping,  and  still 
more  without  a  system  of  ethics,  it  is  impossible 
to  conduct  a  business  such  as  mine.  But  I  assure 


INCIDENT   OF   THE   PKIVATE   BAK.  135 

you  that  I  am  often  profoundly  saddened  as  I  pass 
through  the  crowded  streets  and  watch  the  world  at 
work  by  the  thought  of  how  few  amongst  all  these 
hurrying  individuals,  black-hatted,  well  dressed, 
educated  we  may  presume  sufficiently, — how  few 
amongst  them  have  any  reasoned  system  of  moral- 
ity. Even  you  have  not  weighed  the  question; 
although  you  study  life  and  affairs,  and  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  penetrate  the  veils  and  masks  of  the  j 
comedy  of  man,  even  you  judge  by  empty  conven- 
tions, and  the  false  money  which  is  allowed  to  pass 
current  as  sterling  coin.  Allow  me  to  play  the  part 
of  Socrates;  I  shall  teach  you  nothing  that  you  do 
not  know.  I  shall  merely  lay  aside  the  wrappings 
of  prejudice  and  bad  logic,  and  show  you  the  real 
image  which  you  possess  in  your  soul.  Come  then. 
Do  you  allow  that  happiness  is  anything?" 

"Certainly,"  said  Dyson. 

"And  happiness  is  desirable  or  undesirable?" 

"Desirable  of  course." 

"And  what  shall  we  call  the  man  who  gives  hap- 
piness? Is  he  not  a  philanthropist?" 

"I  think  so." 

"And  such  a  person  is  praiseworthy,  and  the 
more  praiseworthy  in  the  proportion  of  the  persons 
whom  he  makes  happy?" 

"By  all  means." 

"So  that  he  who  makes  a  whole  nation  happy,  is 
praiseworthy  in  the  extreme,  and  the  action  by 
which  he  gives  happiness  is  the  highest  virtue?" 

"It  appears  so,  0  Burton,"  said  Dyson,  who  found 
something  very  exquisite  in  the  character  of  his 
visitor. 


136  THE   THKEE   IMPOSTOKS. 

"Quite  so;  you  find  the  several  conclusions  inev- 
itable. Well,  apply  them  to  the  story  I  have  told 
you.  I  conferred  happiness  on  myself  by  obtaining 
(as  I  thought)  possession  of  the  gem;  I  conferred 
happiness  on  the  Melinis  by  getting  them  eighty 
lire  instead  of  an  object  for  which  they  had  not  the 
slightest  value,  and  I  intended  to  confer  happiness 
on  the  whole  British  nation  by  selling  the  thing  to 
the  British  Museum,  to  say  nothing  of  the  happi- 
ness a  profit  of  about  nine  thousand  per  cent  would 
have  conferred  on  me.  I  assure  you  I  regard  Rob- 
bins  as  an  interfere!1  with  the  cosmos  and  fair  order 
of  things.  But  that  is  nothing;  you  perceive  that 
I  am  an  apostle  of  the  very  highest  morality ;  you 
have  been  forced  to  yield  to  argument.7' 

"  There  certainly  seems  a  great  deal  in  what  you 
advance,"  said  Dyson.  "I  admit  that  I  am  a  mere 
amateur  of  ethics,  while  you,  as  you  say,  have 
brought  the  most  acute  scrutiny  to  bear  on  these 
perplexed  and  doubtful  questions.  I  can  well  under- 
stand your  anxiety  to  meet  the  fallacious  Bobbins, 
and  I  congratulate  myself  on  the  chance  which  has 
made  us  acquainted.  But  you  will  pardon  my 
seeming  inhospitality;  I  see  it  is  half  past  eleven, 
and  I  think  you  mentioned  a  train." 

"A  thousand  thanks,  Mr.  Dyson,  I  have  just 
time,  I  see.  I  will  look  you  up  some  evening  if  I 
may.  Good-night." 


THE  DECOKATIVE   IMAGINATION. 


IN  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  Dyson  became  accus- 
tomed to  the  constant  incursions  of  the  ingenious 
Mr.  Burton,  who  showed  himself  ready  to  drop  in 
at  all  hours,  not  averse  to  refreshment,  and  a  pro- 
found guide  in  the  complicated  questions  of  life. 
His  visits  at  once  terrified  and  delighted  Dyson, 
who  could  no  longer  seat  himself  at  his  bureau 
secure  from  interruption  while  he  embarked  on 
literary  undertakings,  each  one  of  which  was  to  be 
a  masterpiece.  On  the  other  hand,  it  was  a  vivid 
pleasure  to  be  confronted  with  views  so  highly 
original;  and  if  here  a,nd  there  Mr.  Burton's  reason- 
ings seemed  tinged  with  fallacy,  yet  Dyson  freely 
yielded  to  the  joy  of  strangeness,  and  never  failed 
to  give  his  visitor  a  frank  and  hearty  welcome. 
Mr.  Burton's  first  inquiry  was  always  after  the 
unprincipled  Robbins,  and  he  seemed  to  feel  the 
stings  of  disappointment  when  Dyson  told  him  that 
he  had  failed  to  meet  this  outrage  on  all  morality, 
as  Burton  styled  him,  vowing  that  sooner  or  later  he 
would  take  vengeance  on  such  a  shameless  betrayal 
of  trust. 

One  evening  they  had  sat  together  for  some  time 
discussing  the  possibility  of  laying  down  for  this 
present  generation  and  our  modern  and  intensely 


138  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

complicated  order  of  society,  some  rules  of  social 
diplomacy,  such  as  Lord  Bacon  gave  to  the  courtiers 
of  King  James  I.  "It  is  a  book  to  make,"  said  Mr. 
Burton,  "but  who  is  there  capable  of  making  it?  I 
tell  you  people  are  longing  for  such  a  book ;  it  would 
bring  fortune  to  its  publisher.  Bacon's  Essays 
are  exquisite,  but  they  have  now  no  practical  appli- 
cation ;  the  modern  strategist  can  find  but  little  use 
in  a  treatise  '  De  Re  Militari,'  written  by  a  "Floren- 
tine in  the  fifteenth  century.  Scarcely  more  dis- 
similar are  the  social  conditions  of  Bacon's  time  and 
our  own;  the  rules  that  he  lays  down  so  exquisitely 
for  the  courtier  and  diplomatist  of  James  the  First's 
age  will  avail  us  little  in  the  rough-and-tumble  strug- 
gle of  to-day.  Life,  I  am  afraid,  has  deteriorated ; 
it  gives  little  play  for  fine  strokes  such  as  formerly 
advanced  men  in  the  state.  Except  in  such  busi- 
nesses as  mine,  where  a  chance  does  occur  now  and 
then,  it  has  all  become,  as  I  said,  an  affair  of  rough 
and  tumble;  men  still  desire  to  attain,  it  is  true, 
but  what  is  their  moyen  de  parvenir  ?  A  mere  imi- 
tation, and  not  a  gracious  one,  of  the  arts  of  the 
soap-vender  and  the  proprietor  of  baking  powder. 
When  I  think  of  these  things,  my  dear  Dyson,  I 
confess  that  I  am  tempted  to  despair  of  my 
century." 

"You  are  too  pessimistic,  my  dear  fellow;  you 
set  up  too  high  a  standard.  Certainly,  I  agree  with 
you  that  the  times  are  decadent  in  many  ways.  I 
admit  a  general  appearance  of  squalor;  it  needs 
much  philosophy  to  extract  the  wonderful  and  the 
beautiful  from  the  Cromwell  Road  or  the  Noncon- 
formist conscience.  Australian  wines  of  fine  Bur- 


THE  DECOKATIVE   IMAGINATION.  139 

gundy  character,  the  novels  alike  of  the  old  women 
and  the  new  women,  popular  journalism,  —  these 
things  indeed  make  for  depression.  Yet  we  have 
our  advantages.  Before  us  is  unfolded  the  greatest 
spectacle  the  world  has  ever  seen,  — the  mystery  of 
the  innumerable  unending  streets,  the  strange  adven- 
tures that  must  infallibly  arise  from  so  complicated 
a  press  of  interests.  Nay,  I  will  say  that  he  who 
has  stood  in  the  ways  of  a  suburb  and  has  seen 
them  stretch  before  him  all  shining,  void,  and 
desolate  at  noonday,  has  not  lived  in  vain.  Such 
a  sight  is  in  reality  more  wonderful  than  any  per- 
spective of  Bagdad  or  Grand  Cairo.  And,  to  set  on 
one  side  the  entertaining  history  of  the  gem  which 
you  told  me,  surely  you  must  have  had  many  singular 
adventures  in  your  own  career?  " 

"  Perhaps  not  so  many  as  you  would  think ;  a  good 
deal  —  the  larger  part  —  of  my  business  has  been  as 
commonplace  as  linen-drapery.  But  of  course  things 
happen  now  and  then.  It  is  ten  years  since  I  have 
established  my  agency,  and  I  suppose  that  a  house 
and  estate  agent  who  had  been  in  trade  for  an  equal 
time  could  tell  you  some  queer  stories.  But  I  must 
give  you  a  sample  of  my  experiences  some  night." 

"Why  not  to-night?"  said  Dyson.  "This  even- 
ing seems  to  me  admirably  adapted  for  an  odd 
chapter.  Look  out  into  the  street;  you  can  catch 
a  view  of  it,  if  you  crane  your  neck  from  that  chair 
of  yours.  Is  it  not  charming?  The  double  row  of 
lamps  growing  closer  in  the  distance,  the  hazy  out- 
line of  the  plane-tree  in  the  square,  and  the  lights 
of  the  hansoms  swimming  to  and  fro,  gliding  and 
vanishing;  and  above,  the  sky  all  clear  and  blue 


140  THE   THREE    IMPOSTORS. 

and  sliming.     Come,  let  us  have  one  of  your  cent 

nouvelles  nouvelles." 

"My  dear  Dyson,  I  am  delighted  to  amuse  you." 
With  these  words  Mr.  Burton  prefaced  the 


NOVEL  OF  THE  IRON  MAID. 

I  think  the  most  extraordinary  event  which  I  can 
recall  took  place  about  five  years  ago.  I  was  then  still 
feeling  my  way;  I  had  declared  for  business,  and 
attended  regularly  at  my  office,  but  I  had  not  suc- 
ceeded in  establishing  a  really  profitable  connection, 
and  consequently  I  had  a  good  deal  of  leisure  time 
on  my  hands.  I  have  never  thought  fit  to  trouble 
you  with  the  details  of  my  private  life ;  they  would 
be  entirely  devoid  of  interest.  I  must  briefly  say, 
however,  that  I  had  a  numerous  circle  of  acquaint- 
ance, and  was  never  at  a  loss  as  to  how  to  spend 
my  evenings.  I  was  so  fortunate  as  to  have  friends 
in  most  of  the  ranks  of  the  social  order;  there  is 
nothing  so  unfortunate,  to  my  mind,  as  a  specialized 
circle,  wherein  a  certain  round  of  ideas  is  con- 
tinually traversed  and  retraversed.  I  have  always 
tried  to  find  out  new  types  and  persons  whose 
brains  contained  something  fresh  to  me;  one  may 
chance  to  gain  information  even  from  the  conver- 
sation of  city  men  on  an  omnibus.  Amongst  my 
acquaintance  I  knew  a  young  doctor  who  lived  in 
a  far  outlying  suburb,  and  I  used  often  to  brave 
the  intolerably  slow  railway  journey,  to  have  the 
pleasure  of  listening  to  his  talk.  One  night  we 
conversed  so  eagerly  together  over  our  pipes  and 


THE   DECORATIVE   IMAGINATION.  141 

whiskey  that  the  clock  passed  unnoticed,  and  when 
I  glanced  up  I  realized  with  a  shock  that  I  had  just 
five  minutes  in  which  to  catch  the  last  train.  I 
made  a  dash  for  my  hat  and  stick,  and  jumped  out 
of  the  house  and  down  the  steps,  and  tore  at  full 
speed  up  the  street.  It  was  no  good,  however;  there 
was  a  shriek  of  the  engine  whistle,  and  I  stood 
there  at  the  station  door  and  saw  far  on  the  long 
dark  line  of  the  embankment  a  red  light  shine  and 
vanish,  and  a  porter  came  down  and  shut  the  door 
with  a  bang. 

"How  far  to  London?  "  I  asked  him. 

"A  good  nine  miles  to  Waterloo  Bridge;"  and 
with  that  he  went  off. 

Before  me  was  the  long  suburban  street,  its  dreary 
distance  marked  by  rows  of  twinkling  lamps,  and 
the  air  was  poisoned  by  the  faint  sickly  smell  of 
burning  bricks;  it  was  not  a  cheerful  prospect  by 
any  means,'  and  I  had  to  walk  through  nine  miles 
of  such  streets,  deserted  as  those  of  Pompeii.  I 
knew  pretty  well  what  direction  to  take;  so  I  set 
out  wearily,  looking  at  the  stretch  of  lamps  vanish- 
ing in  perspective;  and  as  I  walked,  street  after 
street  branched  off  to  right  and  left,  —  some  far 
reaching  to  distances  that  seemed  endless,  communi- 
cating with  other  systems  of  thoroughfare ;  and  some 
mere  protoplasmic  streets,  beginning  in  orderly 
fashion  with  serried  two-storied  houses,  and  end- 
ing suddenly  in  waste,  and  pits,  and  rubbish  heaps, 
and  fields  whence  the  magic  had  departed.  I 
have  spoken  of  systems  of  thoroughfare,  and  I 
assure  you  that,  walking  alone  through  these  silent 
places,  I  felt  phantasy  growing  on  me,  and  some 


142  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

glamour  of  the  infinite.  There  was  here,  I  felt,  an 
immensity  as  in  the  outer  void  of  the  universe.  I 
passed  from  unknown  to  unknown,  my  way  marked 
by  lamps  like  stars,  and  on  either  hand  was  an 
unknown  world  where  myriads  of  men  dwelt  and 
slept,  street  leading  into  street,  as  it  seemed  to 
world's  end.  At  first  the  road  by  which  I  was 
travelling  was  lined  with  houses  of  unutterable 
monotony,  —  a  wall  of  gray  brick  pierced  by  two 
stories  of  windows ,  drawn  close  to  the  very  pave- 
ment. But  by  degrees  I  noticed  an  improvement: 
there  were  gardens,  and  these  grew  larger.  The 
suburban  builder  began  to  allow  himself  a  wider 
scope ;  and  for  a  certain  distance  each  flight  of  steps 
was  guarded  by  twin  lions  of  plaster,  and  scents  of 
flowers  prevailed  over  the  fume  of  heated  bricks. 
The  road  began  to  climb  a  hill,  and,  looking  up  a 
side  street,  I  saw  the  half  moon  rise  over  plane- 
trees,  and  there  on  the  other  side  was  as  if  a  white 
cloud  had  fallen,  and  the  air  around  it  was  sweet- 
ened as  with  incense;  it  was  a  may-tree  in  full 
bloom.  I  pressed  on  stubbornly,  listening  for  the 
wheels  and  the  clatter  of  some  belated  hansom;  but 
into  that  land  of  men  who  go  to  the  city  in  the  morn- 
ing and  return  in  the  evening,  the  hansom  rarely 
enters,  and  I  had  resigned  myself  once  more  to  the 
walk,  when  I  suddenly  became  aware  that  some  one 
was  advancing,  to  meet  me  along  the  sidewalk.  The 
man  was  strolling  rather  aimlessly;  and  though  the 
time  and  the  place  would  have  allowed  an  unconven- 
tional style  of  dress,  he  was  vested  in  the  ordinary 
frock  coat ,  black  tie,  and  silk  hat  of  civilization.  We 
met  each  other  under  the  lamp,  and,  as  often  happens 


THE   DECORATIVE   IMAGINATION.  143 

in  this  great  town,  two  casual  passengers  brought 
face  to  face  found  each  in  the  other  an  acquaintance. 

"Mr.  Mathias,  I  think?"  I  said. 

"Quite  so.  And  you  are  Frank  Burton.  You 
know  you  are  a  man  with  a  Christian  name,  so  I 
won't  apologize  for  my  familiarity.  But  may  I  ask 
where  you  are  going?  " 

I  explained  the  situation  to  him,  saying  I  had 
traversed  a  region  as  unknown  to  me  as  the  darkest 
recesses  of  Africa.  "  I  think  I  have  only  about  five 
miles  farther,"  I  concluded. 

"Nonsense;  you  must  come  home  with  me.  My 
house  is  close  by;  in  fact,  I  was  just  taking  my 
evening  walk  when  we  met.  Come  along;  I  dare 
say  you  will  find  a  makeshift  bed  easier  than  a  five- 
mile  walk." 

I  let  him  take  my  arm  and  lead  me  along,  though 
I  was  a  good  deal  surprised  at  so  much  geniality 
from  a  man  who  was,  after  all,  a  mere  casual  club 
acquaintance.  I  suppose  I  had  not  spoken  to  Mr. 
Mathias  half-a-dozen  times;  he  was  a  man  who 
would. sit  silent  in  an  armchair  for  hours,  neither 
reading  nor  smoking,  but  now  and  again  moistening 
his  lips  with  his  tongue  and  smiling  queerly  to 
himself.  I  confess  he  had  never  attracted  me,  and 
on  the  whole  I  should  have  preferred  to  continue 
my  walk.  But  he  took  my  arm  and  led  me  up  a 
side  street,  and  stopped  at  a  door  in  a  high  wall. 
We  passed  through  the  still  moonlit  garden,  beneath 
the  black  shadow  of  an  old  cedar,  and  into  an  old 
red  brick  house  with  many  gables.  I  was  tired 
enough,  and  I  sighed  with  relief  as  I  let  myself 
fall  into  a  great  leather  armchair.  You  know  the 


144  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

infernal  grit  with  which  they  strew  the  sidewalk 
in  those  suburban  districts;  it  makes  walking  a 
penance,  and  I  felt  my  four-mile  tramp  had  made 
me  more  weary  than  ten  miles  on  an  honest  country 
road.  I  looked  about  the  room  with  some  curiosity. 
There  was  a  shaded  lamp  which  threw  a  circle  of 
brilliant  light  on  a  heap  of  papers  lying  on  an  old 
brass-bound  secretaire  of  the  last  century;  but  the 
room  was  all  vague  and  shadowy,  and  I  could  only 
see  that  it  was  long  and  low,  and  that  it  was  filled 
with  indistinct  objects  which  might  be  furniture. 
Mr.  Mathias  sat  down  in  a  second  armchair,  and 
looked  about  him  with  that  odd  smile  of  his.  He 
was  a  queer-looking  man,  clean-shaven,  and  white 
to  the  lips.  I  should  think  his  age  was  something 
between  fifty  and  sixty. 

"Now  I  have  got  you  here,"  he  began,  "I  must 
inflict  my  hobby  on  you.  You  knew  I  was  a  col- 
lector? Oh,  yes,  I  have  devoted  many  years  to  col- 
lecting curiosities,  which  I  think  are  really  curious. 
But  we  must  have  a  better  light." 

He  advanced  into  the  middle  of  the  room,  and  lit 
a  lamp  which  hung  from  the  ceiling;  and  as  the 
bright  light  flashed  round  the  wick,  from  every 
corner  and  space  there  seemed  to  start  a  horror. 
Great  wooden  frames  with  complicated  apparatus 
of  ropes  and  pulleys  stood  against  the  wall ;  a  wheel 
of  strange  shape  had  a  place  beside  a  thing  that 
looked  like  a  gigantic  gridiron.  Little  tables  glit- 
tered with  bright  steel  instruments  carelessly  put 
down  as  if  ready  for  use ;  a  screw  and  vice  loomed 
out,  casting  ugly  shadows ;  and  in  another  nook  was 
a  saw  with  cruel  jagged  teeth. 


THE   DECOEATIVE   IMAGINATION.  145 

"Yes,"  said  Mr.  Mathias;  "they  are,  as  you  sug- 
gest, instruments  of  torture,  —  of  torture  and  death. 
Some — many,  I  may  say  —  have  been  used;  a  few 
are  reproductions  after  ancient  examples.  Those 
knives  were  used  for  flaying;  that  frame  is  a  rack, 
and  a  very  fine  specimen.  Look  at  this;  it  comes 
from  Venice.  You  see  that  sort  of  collar,  some- 
thing like  a  big  horse-shoe?  Well,  the  patient,  let 
us  call  him,  sat  down  quite  comfortably,  and  the 
horse-shoe  was  neatly  fitted  round  his  neck.  Then 
the  two  ends  were  joined  with  a  silken  band,  and 
the  executioner  began  to  turn  a  handle  connected 
with  the  band.  The  horse-shoe  contracted  very 
gradually  as  the  band  tightened,  and  the  turning 
'continued  till  the  man  was  strangled.  It  all  took 
place  quietly,  in  one  of  those  queer  garrets  under 
the  Leads.  But  these  things  are  all  European ;  the 
Orientals  are,  of  course,  much  more  ingenious. 
These  are  the  Chinese  contrivances.  You  have 
heard  of  the  'heavy  death'?  It  is  my  hobby,  this 
sort  of  thing.  Do  you  know,  I  often  sit  here ,  hour 
after  hour,  and  meditate  over  the  collection.  I 
fancy  I  see  the  faces  of  the  men  who  have  suffered  — 
faces  lean  with  agony  and  wet  with  sweats  of  death  — 
growing  distinct  out  of  the  gloom,  and  I  hear  the 
echoes  of  their  cries  for  mercy.  But  I  must  show 
you  my  latest  acquisition.  Come  into  the  next 
room." 

I  followed  Mr.  Mathias  out.  The  weariness  of 
the  walk,  the  late  hour,  and  the  strangeness  of  it 
all,  made  me  feel  like  a  man  in  a  dream;  nothing 
would  have  surprised  me  very  much.  The  second 
room  was  as  the  first,  crowded  with  ghastly  instru- 

10 


146  THE  THREE  IMPOSTORS. 

ments;  but  beneath  the  lamp  was  a  wooden  plat- 
form, and  a  figure  stood  on  it.  It  was  a  large  statue 
of  a  naked  woman,  fashioned  in  green  bronze;  the 
arms  were  stretched  out,  and  there  was  a  smile  on 
the  lips;  it  might  well  have  been  intended  for  a 
Venus,  and  yet  there  was  about  the  thing  an  evil 
and  a  deadly  look. 

Mr.  Mathias  looked  at  it  complacently.  "Quite 
a  work  of  art,  isn't  it?"  he  said.  "It 's  made  of 
bronze,  as  you  see,  but  it  has  long  had  the  name  of 
the  Iron  Maid.  I  got  it  from  Germany,  and  it  was 
only  unpacked  this  afternoon;  indeed,  I  have  not 
yet  had  time  to  open  the  letter  of  advice.  You  see 
that  very  small  knob  between  the  breasts?  Well, 
the  victim  was  bound  to  the  Maid,  the  knob  was 
pressed,  and  the  arms  slowly  tightened  round  the 
neck.  You  can  imagine  the  result." 

As  Mr.  Mathias  talked,  he  patted  the  figure 
affectionately.  I  had  turned  away,  for  I  sickened 
at  the  sight  of  the  man  and  his  loathsome  treasure. 
There  was  a  slight  click,  of  which  I  took  no 
notice, —  it  was  not  much  louder  than  the  tick  of  a 
clock;  and  then  I  heard  a  sudden  whir,  the  noise  of 
machinery  in  motion,  and  I  faced  round.  I  have 
never  forgotten  the  hideous  agony  on  Mathias's  face 
as  those  relentless  arms  tightened  about  his  neck; 
there  was  a  wild  struggle  as  of  a  beast  in  the  toils, 
and  then  a  shriek  that  ended  in  a  choking  groan. 
The  whirring  noise  had  suddenly  changed  into  a 
heavy  droning.  I  tore  with  all  my  might  at  the 
bronze  arms,  and  strove  to  wrench  them  apart,  but  I 
could  do  nothing.  The  head  had  slowly  bent  down, 
and  the  green  lips  were  on  the  lips  of  Mathias. 


THE   DECORATIVE   IMAGINATION.  147 

Of  course  I  had  to  attend  at  the  inquest.  The 
letter  which  had  accompanied  the  figure  was  found 
unopened  on  the  study  table.  The  German  firm  of 
dealers  cautioned  their  client  to  be  most  careful  in 
touching  the  Iron  Maid,  as  the  machinery  had  been 
put  in  thorough  working  order. 

For  many  revolving  weeks  Mr.  Burton  delighted 
Dyson  by  his  agreeable  conversation,  diversified  by 
anecdote,  and  interspersed  with  the  narration  of 
singular  adventures.  Finally,  however,  he  vanished 
as  suddenly  as  he  had  appeared,  and  on  the  occasion 
of  his  last  visit  he  contrived  to  loot  a  copy  of  his 
namesake's  Anatomy.  Dyson,  considering  this  vio- 
lent attack  on  the  rights  of  property,  and  certain 
glaring  inconsistencies  in  the  talk  of  his  late  friend, 
arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  his  stories  were  fabu- 
lous, and  that  the  Iron  Maid  only  existed  in  the 
sphere  of  a  decorative  imagination. 


THE   RECLUSE  OF  BAYSWATER. 


AMONGST  the  many  friends  who  were  favored  with 
the  occasional  pleasure  of  Mr.  Dyson's  society  was 
Mr.  Edgar  Bussell,  realist  and  obscure  straggler, 
who  occupied  a  small  back  room  on  the  second  floor 
of  a  house  inAbingdon  Grove,  Notting  Hill.  Turn- 
ing off  from  the  main  street  and  walking  a  few 
paces  onward,  one  was  conscious  of  a  certain  calm, 
a  drowsy  peace,  which  made  the  feet  inclined  to 
loiter;  and  this  was  ever  the  atmosphere  of  Abing- 
don  Grove.  The  houses  stood  a  little  back,  with 
gardens  where  the  lilac  and  laburnum  and  blood- 
red  may  blossomed  gayly  in  their  seasons,  and  there 
was  a  corner  where  an  older  house  in  another  street 
had  managed  to  keep  a  back  garden  of  real  extent; 
a  walled-in  garden  whence  there  came  a  pleasant 
scent  of  greenness  after  the  rains  of  early  summer, 
where  old  elms  held  memories  of  the  open  fields, 
where  there  was  yet  sweet  grass  to  walk  on.  The 
houses  in  Abingdon  Grove  belonged  chiefly  to  the 
nondescript  stucco  period  of  thirty-five  years  ago, 
tolerably  built  with  passable  accommodation  for 
moderate  incomes ;  they  had  largely  passed  into  the 
state  of  lodgings,  and  cards  bearing  the  inscription 
"  Furnished  Apartments  "  were  not  infrequent  over 
the  doors.  Here,  then,  in  a  house  of  sufficiently 
good  appearance,  Mr.  Eussell  had  established  him- 


THE   DECOKATIVE   IMAGINATION.  149 

self;  for  he  looked  upon  the  traditional  dirt  and 
squalor  of  Grub  Street  as  a  false  and  obsolete  con- 
vention, and  preferred,  as  he  said,  to  live  within 
sight  of  green  leaves.  Indeed,  from  his  room  one 
had  a  magnificent  view  of  a  long  line  of  gardens, 
and  a  screen  of  poplars  shut  out  the  melancholy 
back  premises  of  Wilton  Street  during  the  summer 
months.  Mr.  Kussell  lived  chiefly  on  bread  and 
tea,  for  his  means  were  of  the  smallest;  but  when 
Dyson  came  to  see  him,  he  would  send  out  the  slavey 
for  six-ale,  and  Dyson  was  always  at  liberty  to 
smoke  as  much  of  his  own  tobacco  as  he  pleased. 
The  landlady  had  been  so  unfortunate  as  to  have 
her  drawing-room  floor  vacant  for  many  months; 
a  card  had  long  proclaimed  the  void  within;  and 
Dyson,  when  he  walked  up  the  steps  one  evening  in 
early  autumn,  had  a  sense  that  something  was  miss- 
ing, and,  looking  at  the  fanlight,  saw  the  appealing 
card  had  disappeared. 

"You  have  let  your  first  floor,  haye  you?"  he 
said,  as  he  greeted  Mr.  Russell. 

"Yes;  it  was  taken  about  a  fortnight  ago  by  a 
lady."/ 

"Indeed"  said  Dyson,  always  curious;  "a  young 
lady?" 

"Yes,  I  believe  so.  She  is  a  widow,  and  wears  a 
thick  crape  veil.  I  have  met  her  once  or  twice  on 
the  stairs  and  in  the  street,  but  I  should  not  know 
her  face." 

"  Well ,"  said  Dyson,  when  the  beer  had  arrived, 
and  the  pipes  were  in  full  blast,  "and  what  have 
you  been  doing?  Do  you  find  the  work  getting  any 
easier?  " 


150  THE   THREE   IMPOSTOKS. 

"Alas!  "  said  the  young  man,  with  an  expression 
of  great  gloom,  "the  life  is  a  purgatory,  and  all  but 
a  hell.  I  write,  picking  out  my  words,  weighing 
and  balancing  the  force  of  every  syllable,  calcu- 
lating the  minutest  effects  that  language  can  pro- 
duce, erasing  and  rewriting,  and  spending  a  whole 
evening  over  a  page  of  manuscript.  And  then  in 
the  morning  when  I  read  what  I  have  written  — 
Well,  there  is  nothing  to  be  done  but  to  throw  it 
in  the  waste-paper  basket  if  the  verso  has  been 
already  written  on,  or  to  put  it  in  the  drawer  if 
the  other  side  happens  to  be  clean.  When  I  have 
written  a  phrase  which  undoubtedly  embodies  a 
happy  turn  of  thought,  I  find  it  dressed  up  in  feeble 
commonplace;  and  when  the  style  is  good,  it  serves 
only  to  conceal  the  baldness  of  superannuated  fan- 
cies. I  sweat  over  my  work,  Dyson, —  every  finished 
line  means  so  much  agony.  I  envy  the  lot  of  the 
carpenter  in  the  side  street  who  has  a  craft  which 
he  understands.  When  he  gets  an  order  for  a  table, 
he  does  not  writhe  with  anguish;  but  if  I  were  so 
unlucky  as  to  get  an  order  for  a  book,  I  think  I 
should  go  mad." 

"My  dear  fellow,  you  take  it  all  too  seriously. 
You  should  let  the  ink  flow  more  readily.  Above 
all,  firmly  believe,  when  you  sit  down  to  write,  that 
you  are  an  artist,  and  that  whatever  you  are  about 
is  a  masterpiece.  Suppose  ideas  fail  you,  say,  as 
I  heard  one  of  our  most  exquisite  artists  say, 
"It  '"s  of  no  consequence;  the  ideas  are  all  there,  at 
the  bottom  of  that  box  of  cigarettes."  You,  indeed, 
smoke  tobacco,  but  the  application  is  the  same. 
Besides,  you  must  have  some  happy  moments,  and 
these  should  be  ample  consolation." 


THE  RECLUSE  OF  BAYSWATER.       151 

"Perhaps  you  are  right.  But  such  moments  are 
so  few;  and  then  there  is  the  torture  of  a  glori- 
ous conception  matched  with  execution  beneath 
the  standard  of  the  Family  Story  Paper.  For  in- 
stance, I  was  happy  for  two  hours  a  night  or  two 
ago;  1  lay  awake  and  saw  visions.  But  then  the 
morning ! " 

"  What  was  your  idea?  " 

"It  seemed  to  me  a  splendid  one:  I  thought  of 
Balzac  and  the  'Comedie  Humaine,'  of  Zola  and  the 
Eougon-Macquart  family.  It  dawned  upon  me  that 
I  would  write  the  history  of  a  street.  Every  house 
should  form  a  volume.  I  fixed  upon  the  street,  I 
saw  each  house,  and  read,  as  clearly  as  in  letters, 
the  physiology  and  psychology  of  each.  The  little 
by-way  stretched  before  me  in  its  actual  shape,  —  a 
street  that  I  know  and  have  passed  down  a  hundred 
times,  with  some  twenty  houses,  prosperous  and 
mean,  and  lilac  bushes  in  purple  blossom ;  and  yet 
it  was  at  the  same  time  a  symbol,  a  via  dolorosa 
of  hopes  cherished  and  disappointed,  of  years  of 
monotonous  existence  without  content  or  discon- 
tent, of  tragedies  and  obscure  sorrows;  and  on  the 
door  of  one  of  those  houses  I  saw  the  red  stain  of 
blood,  and  behind  a  window  two  shadows,  blackened 
and  faded,  on  the  blind ,  as  they  swayed  on  tightened 
cords, —  the  shadows  of  a  man  and  a  woman  hanging 
in  a  vulgar,  gas-lit  parlor.  These  were  my  fancies; 
but  when  pen  touched  paper,  they  shrivelled  and 
vanished  away." 

"Yes,"  said  Dyson,  "there  is  a  lot  in  that.  I 
envy  you  the  pains  of  transmuting  vision  into 
reality,  and  still  more  I  envy  you  the  day  when  you 


152  THE    THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

will  look  at  your  bookshelf  and  see  twenty  goodly 
books  upon  the  shelves,  —  the  series  complete  and 
done  forever.  Let  me  entreat  you  to  have  them 
bound  in  solid  parchment,  with  gold  lettering.  It 
is  the  only  real  cover  for  a  valiant  book.  When  I 
look  in  at  the  windows  of  some  choice  shop,  and 
see  the  bindings  of  Levant  morocco,  with  pretty 
tools  and  panellings,  and  your  sweet  contrasts  of 
red  and  green,  I  say  to  myself,  'These  are  not  books, 
but  bibelots. '  A  book  bound  so  —  a  true  book ,  mind 
you  —  is  like  a  Gothic  statue  draped  in  brocade  of 
Lyons." 

"  Alas ! "  said  Kussell,  "  we  need  not  discuss  the 
binding, — the  books  are  not  begun." 

The  talk  went  on  as  usual  till  eleven  o'clock, 
when  Dyson  bade  his  friend  good-night.  He  knew 
the  way  downstairs,  and  walked  down  by  himself; 
but  greatly  to  his  surprise,  as  he  crossed  the  first- 
floor  landing,  the  door  opened  slightly,  and  a  hand 
was  stretched  out,  beckoning. 

Dyson  was  not  the  man  to  hesitate  under  such  cir- 
cumstances. In  a  moment  he  saw  himself  involved 
in  adventure;  and,  as  he  told  himself,  the  Dysons 
had  never  disobeyed  a  lady's  summons.  Softly, 
then,  with  due  regard  for  the  lady's  honor,  he 
would  have  entered  the  room,  when  a  low  but  clear 
voice  spoke  to  him, — 

"Go  downstairs  and  open  the  door,  and  shut  it 
again  rather  loudly.  Then  come  up  to  me ;  and  for 
heaven's  sake,  walk  softly." 

Dyson  obeyed  her  commands,  —  not  without  some 
hesitation,  for  he  was  afraid  of  meeting  the  land- 
lady or  the  maid  on  his  return  journey.  But 


THE    RECLUSE    OF   BAYSWATER.  153 

walking  like  a  cat,  and  making  each  step  he  trod 
on  crack  loudly,  he  flattered  himself  that  he  had 
escaped  observation;  and  as  he  gained  the  top  of 
the  stairs,  the  door  opened  wide  before  him,  and  he 
found  himself  in  the  lady's  drawing-room,  bowing 
awkwardly. 

"Pray  be  seated,  sir.  Perhaps  this  chair  will  be 
the  best;  it  was  the  favored  chair  of  my  landlady's 
deceased  husband.  I  would  ask  you  to  smoke,  but 
the  odor  would  betray  me.  I  know  my  proceedings 
must  seem  to  you  unconventional;  but  I  saw  you 
arrive  this  evening,  and  I  do  not  think  you  would 
refuse  to  help  a  woman  who  is  so  unfortunate  as 
lam." 

Mr.  Dyson  looked  shyly  at  the  young  lady  before 
him.  She  was  dressed  in  deep  mourning;  but  the 
piquant  smiling  face  and  charming  hazel  eyes  ill 
accorded  with  the  heavy  garments,  and  the  moulder- 
ing surface  of  the  crape. 

"Madam,"  he  said  gallantly,  "your  instinct  has 
served  you  well.  We  will  not  trouble,  if  you 
please,,  about  the  question  of  social  conventions; 
the  chivalrous  gentleman  knows  nothing  of  such 
matters.  I  hope  I  may  be  privileged  to  serve 
you." 

"  You  are  very  kind  to  me,  but  I  knew  it  would 
be  so.  Alas,  sir,  I  have  had  experience  of  life, 
and  I  am  rarely  mistaken.  Yet  man  is  too  often  so 
vile  and  so  misjudging  that  I  trembled  even  as  I 
resolved  to  take  this  step,  which,  for  all  I  knew, 
might  prove  to  be  both  desperate  and  ruinous." 

"With  me  you  have  nothing  to  fear,"  said  Dyson. 
"I  was  nurtured  in  the  faith  of  chivalry,  and  I  have 


154  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

always  endeavored  to  remember  the  proud  tradi- 
tions of  my  race.  Confide  in  me,  then,  and  count 
upon  my  secrecy,  and,  if  it  prove  possible,  you  may 
rely  on  my  help.7' 

"Sir,  I  will  not  waste  your  time,  which  I  am 
sure  is  valuable,  by  idle  parleyings.  Learn,  then, 
that  I  am  a  fugitive,  and  in  hiding  here.  1  place 
myself  in  your  power;  you  have  but  to  describe  my 
features,  and  I  fall  into  the  hands  of  my  relentless 
enemy." 

Mr.  Dyson  wondered  for  a  passing  instant  how 
this  could  be;  but  he  only  renewed  his  promise  of 
silence,  repeating  that  he  would  be  the  embodied 
spirit  of  dark  concealment. 

"Good,"  said  the  lady;  "the  Oriental  fervor  of 
your  style  is  delightful.  In  the  first  place,  I  must 
disabuse  your  mind  of  the  conviction  that  I  am  a 
widow.  These  gloomy  vestments  have  been  forced 
on  me  by  strange  circumstance;  in  plain  language, 
I  have  deemed  it  expedient  to  go  disguised.  You 
have  a  friend,  I  think,  in  the  house,  — Mr.  Eussell? 
He  seems  of  a  coy  and  retiring  nature." 

"Excuse  me,  madam,"  said  Dyson,  "he  is  not 
coy,  but  he  is  a  realist ;  and  perhaps  you  are  aware 
that  no  Carthusian  monk  can  emulate  the  clois- 
tral seclusion  in  which  a  realistic  novelist  loves  to 
shroud  himself.  It  is  his  way  of  observing  human 
nature." 

"Well,  well, "said  the  lady;  "all  this,  though 
deeply  interesting  is  not  germane  to  our  affair.  I 
must  tell  you  my  history." 

With  these  words  the  young  lady  proceeded  to 
relate  the 


THE   RECLUSE   OF   BAYS  WATER.  155 


NOVEL  OF  THE  WHITE  POWDER. 

My  name  is  Leicester;  my  father,  Major-General 
Wyn  Leicester,  a  distinguished  officer  of  artillery, 
succumbed  five  years  ago  to  a  complicated  liver 
complaint  acquired  in  the  deadly  climate  of  India. 
A  year  later  my  only  brother,  Francis,  came  home 
after  an  exceptionally  brilliant  career  at  the  Univer- 
sity, and  settled  down  with  the  resolution  of  a  her- 
mit to  master  what  has  been  well  called  the  great 
legend  of  the  law.  He  was  a  man  who  seemed  to 
live  in  utter  indifference  to  everything  that  is  called 
pleasure ;  and  though  he  was  handsomer  than  most 
men,  and  could  talk  as  merrily  and  wittily  as  if  he 
were  a  mere  vagabond,  he  avoided  society,  and  shut 
himself  up  in  a  large  room  at  the  top  of  the  house 
to  make  himself  a  lawyer.  Ten  hours  a  day  of 
hard  reading  was  at  first  his  allotted  portion;  from 
the  first  light  in  the  east  to  the  late  afternoon  he 
remained  shut  up  with  his  books,  taking  a  hasty 
half-hour's  lunch  with  me  as  if  he  grudged  the 
wasting'  of  the  moments,  and  going  out  for  a  short 
walk  when  it  began  to  grow  dusk.  I  thought  that 
Tsuch  relentless  application  must  be  injurious,  and 
tried  to  cajole  him  from  the  crabbed  text-books ;  but 
his  ardor  seemed  to  grow  rather  than  diminish,  and 
his  daily  tale  of  hours  increased.  I  spoke  to  him 
seriously,  suggesting  some  occasional  relaxation,  if 
it  were  but  an  idle  afternoon  with  a  harmless  novel ; 
but  he  laughed,  and  said  that  he  read  about  feudal 
tenures  when  he  felt  in  need  of  amusement,  and 
scoffed  at  the  notion  of  theatres,  or  a  month's  fresh 


156  THE   THEEE   IMPOSTORS. 

air.  I  confessed  that  he  looked  well,  and  seemed 
not  to  suffer  from  his  labors ;  but  I  knew  that  such 
unnatural  toil  would  take  revenge  at  last,  and  I 
was  not  mistaken.  A  look  of  anxiety  began  to  lurk 
about  his  eyes,  arid  he  seemed  languid,  and  at  last 
he  avowed  that  he  was  no  longer  in  perfect  health ; 
he  was  troubled,  he  said,  with  a  sensation  of  dizzi- 
ness, and  awoke  now  and  then  of  nights  from  fear- 
ful dreams,  terrified  and  cold  with  icy  sweats.  "  I 
am  taking  care  of  myself,"  he  said;  "so  you  must 
not  trouble.  I  passed  the  whole  of  yesterday  after- 
noon in  idleness,  leaning  back  in  that  comfortable 
chair  you  gave  me,  and  scribbling  nonsense  on  a 
sheet  of  paper.  No,  no;  I  will  not  overdo  my 
work.  I  shall  be  well  enough  in  a  week  or  two, 
depend  upon  it." 

Yet,  in  spite  of  his  assurances,  I  could  see  that 
he  grew  no  better,  but  rather  worse;  he  would 
enter  the  drawing-room  with  a  face  all  miserably 
wrinkled  and  despondent,  and  endeavor  to  look 
gayly  when  my  eyes  fell  on  him,  and  I  thought 
such  symptoms  of  evil  omen,  and  was  frightened 
sometimes  at  the  nervous  irritation  of  his  move- 
ments, and  at  glances  which  I  could  not  decipher. 
Much  against  his  will,  I  prevailed  on  him  to  have 
medical  advice,  and  with  an  ill  grace  he  called  in 
our  old  doctor. 

Dr.  Haberden  cheered  me  after  his  examination 
of  his  patient. 

"There  is  nothing  really  much  amiss,"  he  said  to 
me.  "No  doubt  he  reads  too  hard,  and  eats  hastily, 
and  then  goes  back  again  to  his  books  in  too  great  a 
hurry;  and  the  natural  consequence  is  some  diges- 


THE   RECLUSE   OF  BAYS  WATER.  157 

tive  trouble,  and  a  little  mischief  in  the  nervous 
system.  But  I  think  —  I  do,  indeed,  Miss  Leicester 
—  that  we  shall  be  able  to  set  this  all  right.  I  have 
written  him  a  prescription  which  ought  to  do  great 
things.  So  you  have  no  cause  for  anxiety." 

My  brother  insisted  on  having  the  prescription 
made  up  by  a  chemist  in  the  neighborhood;  it  was 
an  odd  old-fashioned  shop,  devoid  of  the  studied 
coquetry  and  calculated  glitter  that  make  so  gay 
a  show  on  the  counters  and  shelves  of  the  modern 
apothecary;  but  Erancis  liked  the  old  chemist,  and 
believed  in  the  scrupulous  purity  of  his  drugs.  The 
medicine  was  sent  in  due  course,  and  I  saw  that  my 
brother  took  it  regularly  after  lunch  and  dinner. 
It  was  an  innocent-looking  white  powder,  of  which 
a  little  was  dissolved  in  a  glass  of  cold  water.  I 
stirred  it  in,  and  it  seemed  to  disappear,  leaving  the 
water  clear  and  colorless.  At  first  Francis  seemed 
to  benefit  greatly;  the  weariness  vanished  from  his 
face,  and  he  became  more  cheerful  than  he  had  ever 
been  since  the  time  when  he  left  school;  he  talked 
gayly  of  reforming  himself,  and  avowed  to  me  that 
he  had  wasted  his  time. 

"I  have  given  too  many  hours  to  law,"  he  said, 
laughing;  "I  think  you  have  saved  me  in  the  nick 
of  time.  Come,  I  shall  be  Lord  Chancellor  yet, 
but  I  must  not  forget  life.  You  and  I  will  have  a 
holiday  together  before  long;  we  will  go  to  Paris 
and  enjoy  ourselves,  and  keep  away  from  the  Bibli- 
otheque  Rationale." 

I  confessed  myself  delighted  with  the  prospect. 

"When  shall  we  go?"  I  said.  "I  can  start  the 
day  after  to-morrow,  if  you  like." 


158  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

"Ah,  that  is  perhaps  a  little  too  soon;  after  all, 
I  do  not  know  London  yet,  and  I  suppose  a  man 
ought  to  give  the  pleasures  of  his  own  country  the 
first  choice.  But  we  will  go  off  together  in  a  week 
or  two,  so  try  and  furbish  up  your  French.  I  only 
know  law  French  myself,  and  I  am  afraid  that 
wouldn't  do." 

We  were  just  finishing  dinner,  and  he  quaffed  off 
his  medicine  with  a  parade  of  carousal  as  if  it  had 
been  wine  from  some  choicest  bin. 

"Has  it  any  particular  taste?"  I  said. 

"No;  I  should  not  know  I  was  not  drinking 
water,"  and  he  got  up  from  his  chair,  and  began  to 
pace  up  and  down  the  room  as  if  he  were  undecided 
as  to  what  he  should  do  next. 

"Shall  we  have  coffee  in  the  drawing-room,"  I 
said,  "  or  would  you  like  to  smoke  ?  " 

"No;  I  think  I  will  take  a  turn,  it  seems  a 
pleasant  evening.  Look  at  the  afterglow;  why,  it 
is  as  if  a  great  city  were  burning  in  flames,  and 
down  there  between  the  dark  houses  it  is  raining 
blood  fast,  fast.  Yes,  I  will  go  out.  I  may  be  in 
soon,  but  I  shall  take  my  key,  so  good-night,  dear, 
if  I  don't  see  you  again." 

The  door  slammed  behind  him,  and  I  saw  him 
walk  lightly  down  the  street,  swinging  his  malacca 
cane,  and  I  felt  grateful  to  Dr.  Haberden  for  such 
an  improvement. 

I  believe  my  brother  came  home  very  late  that 
night ;  but  he  was  in  a  merry  mood  the  next  morning. 

"I  walked  on  without  thinking  where  I  was 
going,"  he  said,  "enjoying  the  freshness  of  the  air, 
and  livened  by  the  crowds  as  I  reached  more  fre- 


THE   RECLUSE   OF   BAYS  WATER.  159 

quented  quarters.  And  then  I  met  an  old  college 
friend,  Orford,  in  the  press  of  the  pavement,  and 
then  —  well,  we  enjoyed  ourselves.  I  have  felt  what 
it  is  to  be  young  and  a  man.  I  find  I  have  blood  in 
my  veins,  as  other  men  have.  I  made  an  appoint- 
ment with  Orford  for  to-night;  there  will  be  a 
little  party  of  us  at  the  restaurant.  Yes,  I  shall 
enjoy  myself  for  a  week  or  two,  and  hear  the 
chimes  at  midnight,  and  then  we  will  go  for  our 
little  trip  together." 

Such  was  the  transmutation  of  my  brother's  char- 
acter that  in  a  few  days  he  became  a  lover  of 
pleasure,  a  careless  and  merry  idler  of  western 
pavements,  a  hunter  out  of  snug  restaurants,  and  a 
fine  critic  of  fantastic  dancing;  he  grew  fat  before 
my  eyes,  and  said  no  more  of  Paris,  for  he  had 
clearly  found  his  Paradise  in  London.  I  rejoiced, 
and  yet  wondered  a  little^  for  there  was,  I  thought, 
something  in  his  gayety  that  indefinitely  displeased 
me,  though  I  could  not  have  defined  my  feeling. 
But  by  degrees  there  came  a  change;  he  returned 
still  in  the  cold  hours  of  the  morning,  but  I  heard 
no  more  about  his  pleasures,  and  one  morning  as  we 
sat  at  breakfast  together,  I  looked  suddenly  into 
his  eyes  and  saw  a  stranger  before  me. 

"Oh,  Francis!"  I  cried;  "Oh,  Francis,  Francis, 
what  have  you  done  ? "  and  rending  sobs  cut  the 
words  short,  and  I  went  weeping  out  of  the  room, 
for  though  I  knew  nothing,  yet  I  knew  all,  and  by 
some  odd  play  of  thought  I  remembered  the  evening 
when  he  first  went  abroad  to  prove  his  manhood, 
and  the  picture  of  the  sunset  sky  glowed  before  me ; 
the  clouds  like  a  city  in  burning  flames,  and  the  rain 


160  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

of  blood.  Yet  I  did  battle  with  such  thoughts, 
resolving  that  perhaps,  after  all,  no  great  harm  had 
been  done,  and  in  the  evening  at  dinner  I  resolved 
to  press  him  to  fix  a  day  for  our  holiday  in  Paris. 
We  had  talked  easily  enough,  and  my  brother  had 
just  taken  his  medicine,  which  he  had  continued  all 
the  while.  I  was  about  to  begin  my  topic,  when 
the  words  forming  in  my  mind  vanished,  and  I  won- 
dered for  a  second  what  icy  and  intolerable  weight 
oppressed  my  heart  and  suffocated  me  as  with  the 
unutterable  horror  of  the  coffin-lid  nailed  down  on 
the  living. 

We  had  dined  without  candles,  and  the  room  had 
slowly  grown  from  twilight  to  gloom,  and  the  walls 
and  corners  were  indistinct  in  the  shadow.  But 
from  where  I  sat  I  looked  out  into  the  street;  and 
as  I  thought  of  what  I  would  say  to  Francis,  the 
sky  began  to  flush  and  shine,  as  it  had  done  on  a 
well-remembered  evening,  and  in  the  gap  between 
two  dark  masses  that  were  houses  an  awful  pageantry 
of  flame  appeared.  Lurid  whorls  of  writhed  cloud, 
and  utter  depths  burning,  and  gray  masses  like  the 
fume  blown  from  a  smoking  city,  and  an  evil  glory 
blazing  far  above  shot  with  tongues  of  more  ardent 
fire,  and  below  as  if  there  were  a  deep  pool  of  blood. 
I  looked  down  to  where  my  brother  sat  facing  me, 
and  the  words  were  shaped  on  my  lips,  when  I  saw 
his  hand  resting  on  the  table.  Between  the  thumb 
and  forefinger  of  the  closed  hand,  there  was  a  mark, 
a  small  patch  about  the  size  of  a  sixpence,  and 
somewhat  of  the  color  of  a  bad  bruise.  Yet,  by 
some  sense  I  cannot  define,  I  knew  that  what  I  saw 
was  no  bruise  at  all.  Oh,  if  human  flesh  could 


THE   RECLUSE    OF   BAYSWATEK.  161 

burn  with  flame,  and  if  flame  could  be  black  as 
pitch,  such  was  that  before  me!  Without  thought 
or  fashioning  of  words,  gray  horror  shaped  within 
me  at  the  sight,  and  in  an  inner  cell  it  was  known 
to  be  a  brand.  For  a  moment  the  stained  sky 
became  dark  as  midnight,  and  when  the  light 
returned  to  me,  I  was  alone  in  the  silent  room,  and 
soon  after  I  heard  my  brother  go  out. 

Late  as  it  was,  I  put  on  my  bonnet  and  went  to 
Dr.  Haberden,  and  in  his  great  consulting-room* 
ill-lighted  by  a  candle  which  the  doctor  brought  in 
with  him,  with  stammering  lips,  and  a  voice  that 
would  break  in  spite  of  my  resolve,  I  told  him  all ; 
from  the  day  on  which  my  brother  began  to  take 
the  medicine  down  to  the  dreadful  thing  I  had  seen 
scarcely  half  an  hour  before. 

When  I  had  done,  the  doctor  looked  at  me  for 
a  minute  with  an  expression  of  great  pity  on  his 
face. 

"My  dear  Miss  Leicester,"  he  said,  "you  have 
evidently  been  anxious  about  your  brother;  you 
have  been  worrying  over  him,  I  am  sure.  Come, 
now,  is  it  not  so  ?  " 

"I  have  certainly  been  anxious/' I  said.  "For 
the  last  week  or  two  I  have  not  felt  at  ease." 

"Quite  so;  you  know,  of  course,  what  a  queer 
thing  the  brain  is  ?" 

"I  understand  what  you  mean;  but  I  was  not 
deceived.  I  saw  what  I  have  told  you  with  my 
own  eyes." 

"Yes,  yes,  of  course.  But  your  eyes  had  been 
staring  at  that  very  curious  sunset  we  had  to-night. 
That  is  the  only  explanation.  You  will  see  it  in 
11 


162  .  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

the  proper  light  to-morrow,  I  am  sure.  But,  re- 
member, I  arn  always  ready  to  give  any  help  that 
is  in  my  power;  do  not  scruple  to  come  to  me,  or 
to  send  for  me  if  you  are  in  any  distress." 

I  went  away  but  little  comforted,  all  confusion 
and  terror  and  sorrow,  not  knowing  where  to  turn. 
When  my  brother  and  I  met  the  next  day,  I  looked 
quickly  at  him,  and  noticed,  with  a  sickening  at 
heart,  that  the  right  hand,  the  hand  on  which  I 
had  clearly  seen  the  patch  as  of  a  black  fire,  was 
wrapped  up  with  a  handkerchief. 

"What  is  the  matter  with  your  hand,  Francis?" 
I  said  in  a  steady  voice. 

"Nothing  of  consequence.  I  cut  a  finger  last 
night,  and  it  bled  rather  awkwardly,  so  I  did  it  up 
roughly  to  the  best  of  my  ability." 

"I  will  do  it  neatly  for  you,  if  you  like." 

"No,  thank  you,  dear,  this  will  answer  very  well. 
Suppose  we  have  breakfast;  I  am  quite  hungry." 

We  sat  down,  and  I  watched  him.  He  scarcely 
ate  or  drank  at  all,  but  tossed  his  meat  to  the  dog 
when  he  thought  my  eyes  were  turned  away;  and 
there  was  a  look  in  his  eyes  that  I  had  never  yet 
seen,  and  the  thought  fled  across  my  mind  that  it 
was  a  look  that  was  scarcely  human.  I  was  firmly 
convinced  that  awful  and  incredible  as  was  the  thing 
I  had  seen  the  night  before,  yet  it  was  no  illusion, 
no  glamour  of  bewildered  sense,  and  in  the  course  of 
the  morning  I  went  again  to  the  doctor's  house. 

He  shook  his  head  with  an  air  puzzled  and 
incredulous,  and  seemed  to  reflect  for  a  few  minutes. 

"  And  you  say  he  still  keeps  up  the  medicine  ?  But 
why?  As  I  understand,  all  the  symptoms  he  com- 


THE  EECLUSE   OF  BAYSWATER.  163 


plained  of  have  disappeared  long  ago;  why  should 
he  go  on  taking  the  stuff  when  he  is  quite  well  ? 
And  by  the  bye  where  did  he  get  it  made  up  ?  At 
Sayce's  ?  I  never  send  any  one  there;  the  old  man 
is  getting  careless.  Suppose  you  come  with  me  to 
the  chemist's;  I  should  like  to  have  some  talk  with 
him." 

We  walked  together  to  the  shop.  Old  Sayce 
knew  Dr.  Haberden,  and  was  quite  ready  to  give 
any  information. 

"  You  have  been  sending  that  in  to  Mr.  Leicester 
for  some  weeks,  I  think,  on  my  prescription,"  said 
the  doctor/  giving  the  old  man  a  pencilled  scrap  of 
paper. 

The  chemist  put  on  his  great  spectacles  with 
trembling  uncertainty,  and  held  up  the  paper  with 
a  shaking  hand. 

"Oh,  yes,"  he  said,  "I  have  very  little  of  it  left; 
it  is  rather  an  uncommon  drug,  and  I  have  had  it 
in  stock  some  time.  I  must  get  in  some  more,  if 
Mr.  Leicester  goes  on  with  it." 

"Kindly  let  me  have  a  look  at  the  stuff,"  said 
Haberden;  and  the  chemist  gave  him  a  glass  bottle. 
He  took  out  the  stopper  and  smelt  the  contents,  and 
looked  strangely  at  the  old  man. 

"Where  did  you  get  this?"  he  said,  "and  what 
is  it  ?  For  one  thing,  Mr.  Sayce,  it  is  not  what 
I  prescribed.  Yes,  yes,  I  see  the  label  is  right 
enough,  but  I  tell  you  this  is  not  the  drug." 

"I  have  had  it  a  long  time,"  said  the  old  man, 
in  feeble  terror.  "  I  got  it  from  Burbage's  in  the 
usual  way.  It  is  not  prescribed  often ,  and  I  have 
had  it  on  the  shelf  for  some  years.  You  see  there 
is  very  little  left." 


164  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

"You  had  better  give  it  to  me,"  said  Haberden. 
"I  am  afraid  something  wrong  has  happened." 

We  went  out  of  the  shop  in  silence,  the  doctor 
carrying  the  bottle  neatly  wrapped  in  paper  under 
his  arm. 

"Dr.  Haberden,"  I  said  when  we  had  walked  a 
little  way  — "Dr.  Haberden." 

"  Yes, "  he  said,  looking  at  me  gloomily  enough. 

"  I  should  like  you  to  tell  me  what  niy  brother 
has  been  taking  twice  a  day  for  the  last  month 
or  so." 

"Frankly,  Miss  Leicester,  I  don't  know.  We 
will  speak  of  this  when  we  get  to  my  house." 

We  walked  on  quickly  without  another  word  till 
we  reached  Dr.  Haberden's.  He  asked  me  to  sit 
down,  and  began  pacing  up  and  down  the  room,  his 
face  clouded  over,  as  I  could  see,  with  no  common 
fears. 

"Well,"  he  said  at  length,  "this  is  all  very 
strange;  it  is  only  natural  that  you  should  feel 
alarmed,  and  I  must  confess  that  my  mind  is  far 
from  easy.  We  will  put  aside,  if  you  please,  what 
you  told  me  last  night  and  this  morning,  but  the  fact 
remains  that  for  the  last  few  weeks  Mr.  Leicester 
has  been  impregnating  his  system  with  a  drug  which 
is  completely  unknown  to  me.  I  tell  you,  it  is  not 
what  I  ordered;  and  what  that  stuff  in  the  bottle 
really  is  remains  to  be  seen." 

He  undid  the  wrapper,  and  cautiously  tilted  a 
few  grains  of  the  white  powder  on  to  a  piece  of 
paper,  and  peered  curiously  at  it. 

"  Yes,"  he  said,  "  it  is  like  the  sulphate  of  quinine, 
as  you  say;  it  is  flaky.  But  smell  it." 


THE  EECLUSE  OF  BAYSWATER.       165 


He  held  the  bottle  to  me,  and  I  bent  over  it.  It 
was  a  strange  sickly  smell,  vaporous  and  overpower- 
ing, like  some  strong  anaesthetic. 

"I  shalt  have  it  analyzed,"  said  Haberden.  "I 
have  a  friend  who  has  devoted  his  whole  life  to 
chemistry  as  a  science.  Then  we  shall  have  some- 
thing to  go  upon.  No,  no,  say  no  more  about  that 
other  matter;  I  cannot  listen  to  that,  and  take  my 
advice  and  think  no  more  about  it  yourself.'7 

That  evening  my  brother  did  not  go  out  as  usual 
after  dinner. 

"I  have  had  my  fling,"  he  said  with  a  queer 
laugh;  "and  I  must  go  back  to  my  old  ways.  A 
little  law  will  be  quite  a  relaxation  after  so  sharp 
a  dose  of  pleasure,"  and  he  grinned  to  himself,  and 
soon  after  went  up  to  his  room.  His  hand  was  still 
all  bandaged. 

Dr.  Haberden  called  a  few  days  later. 

"I  have  no  special  news  to  give  you,"  he  said. 
"  Chambers  is  out  of  town,  so  I  know  no  more  about 
that  stuff  than  you  do.  But  I  should  like  to  see  Mr. 
Leicester  if  he  is  in." 

"He  is  in  his  room,  I  said;  "I  will  tell  him  you 
are  here." 

"No,  no,  I  will  go  up  to  him;  we  will  have  a 
little  quiet  talk  together.  1  dare  say  that  we  have 
made  a  good  deal  of  fuss  about  very  little ;  for,  after 
all,  whatever  the  white  powder  may  be,  it  seems 
to  have  done  him  good." 

The  doctor  went  upstairs,  and  standing  in  the 
hall  I  heard  his  knock,  and  the  opening  and  shut- 
ting of  the  door;  and  then  I  waited  in  the  silent 
house  for  an  hour,  and  the  stillness  grew  more  and 


166  THE   THREE   IMPOSTOKS. 

more  intense  as  the  hands  of  the  clock  crept  round. 
Then  there  sounded  from  above  the  noise  of  a  door 
shut  sharply,  and  the  doctor  was  coming  down  the 
stairs.  His  footsteps  crossed  the  hall,  and  there 
was  a  pause  at  the  door.  I  drew  a  long  sick  breath 
with  difficulty,  and  saw  my  face  white  in  a  little 
mirror,  and  he  came  in  and  stood  at  the  door. 
There  was  an  unutterable  horror  shining  in  his 
eyes ;  he  steadied  himself  by  holding'  the  back  of  a 
chair  with  one  hand,  and  his  lower  lip  trembled 
like  a  horse's,  and  he  gulped  and  stammered  unin- 
telligible sounds  before  he  spoke. 

"I  have  seen  that  man,"  he  began  in  a  dry  whis- 
per. "  I  have  been  sitting  in  his  presence  for  the 
last  hour.  My  God!  and  I  am  alive  and  in  my 
senses!  I,  who  have  dealt  with  death  all  my  life, 
and  have  dabbled  with  the  melting  ruins  of  the 
earthly  tabernacle.  But  not  this !  Oh,  not  this !  " 
and  he  covered  his  face  with  his  hands  as  if  to  shut 
out  the  sight  of  something  before  him. 

"Do  not  send  for  me  again,  Miss  Leicester,"  he 
said  with  more  composure.  "  I  can  do  nothing  in 
this  house.  Good-bye." 

As  I  watched  him  totter  down  the  steps  and  along 
the  pavement  towards  his  house,  it  seemed  to  me 
that  he  had  aged  by  ten  years  since  the  morning. 

My  brother  remained  in  his  room.  He  called  out 
to  me  in  a  voice  I  hardly  recognized,  that  he  was 
very  busy,  and  would  like  his  meals  brought  to  his 
door  and  left  there,  and  I  gave  the  order  to  the  ser- 
vants. From  that  day  it  seemed  as  if  the  arbitrary 
conception  we  call  time  had  been  annihilated  for 
me.  I  lived  in  an  ever  present  sense  of  horror, 


THE  RECLUSE   OF   BAYSWATER.  167 

going  through  the  routine  of  the  house  mechan- 
ically, and  only  speaking  a  few  necessary  words  to 
the  servants.  Now  and  then  I  went  out  and  paced 
the  streets  for  an  hour  or  two  and  came  home  again; 
but  whether  I  were  without  or  within,  my  spirit 
delayed  before  the  closed  door  of  the  upper  room, 
and,  shuddering,  waited  for  it  to  open.  I  have  said 
that  I  scarcely  reckoned  time,  but  I  suppose  it  must 
have  been  a  fortnight  after  Dr.  Haberden's  visit 
that  I  came  home  from  my  stroll  a  little  refreshed 
and  lightened.  The  air  was  sweet  and,,  pleasant, 
and  the  hazy  form  of  green  leaves,  floating  cloud- 
like  in  the  square,  and  the  smell  of  blossoms,  had 
charmed  my  senses,  and  I  felt  happier  and  walked 
more  briskly.  As  I  delayed  a  moment  at  the  verge 
of  the  pavement,  waiting  for  a  van  to  pass  by  before 
crossing  over  to  the  house,  I  happened  to  look  up  at 
the  windows,  and  instantly  there  was  the  rush  and 
swirl  of  deep  cold  waters  in  my  ears,  and  my  heart 
leapt  up,  and  fell  down,  down  as  into  a  deep  hollow , 
and  I  was  amazed  with  a  dread  and  terror  with- 
out form"  or  shape.  I  stretched  out  a  hand  blindly 
through  folds  of  thick  darkness,  from  the  black 
and  shadowy  valley,  and  held  myself  from  falling, 
while  the  stones  beneath  my  feet  rocked  and  swayed 
and  tilted,  and  the  sense  of  solid  things  seemed  to 
sink  away  from  under  me.  I  had  glanced  up  at  the 
window  of  my  brother's  study,  and  at  that  moment 
the  blind  was  drawn  aside,  and  something  that  had 
life  stared  out  into  the  world.  Nay,  I  cannot  say 
I  saw  a  face  or  any  human  likeness ;  a  living  thing, 
two  eyes  of  burning  flame  glared  at  me,  and  they 
were  in  the  midst  of  something  as  formless  as  my 


168  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

fear,  the  symbol  and  presence  of  all  evil  and  all 
hideous  corruption.  I  stood  shuddering  and  quak- 
ing as  with  the  grip  of  ague,  sick  with  unspeakable 
agonies  of  fear  and  loathing,  and  for  five  minutes 
I  could  not  summon  force  or  motion  to  my  limbs. 
When  I  was  within  the  door,  I  ran  up  the  stairs  to 
my  brother's  room,  and  knocked. 

"Francis,  Francis,"  I  cried,  "for  heaven's  sake 
answer  me.  What  is  the  horrible  thing  in  your 
room?  Cast  it  out,  Francis,  cast  it  from  you!" 

I  heard  a  noise  as  of  feet  shuffling  slowly  and 
awkwardly,  and  a  choking,  gurgling  sound,  as  if 
some  one  was  struggling  to  find  utterance,  and  then 
the  noise  of  a  voice,  broken  and  stifled,  and  words 
that  I  could  scarcely  understand. 

"There  is  nothing  here,"  the  voice  said.  "Pray 
do  not  disturb  me.  I  am  not  very  well  to-day." 

I  turned  away ,  horrified  and  yet  helpless.  I  could 
do  nothing,  and  I  wondered  why  Francis  had  lied 
to  me,  for  I  had  seen  the  appearance  beyond  the 
glass  too  plainly  to  be  deceived,  though  it  was  but 
the  sight  of  a  moment.  And  I  sat  still,  conscious 
that  there  had  been  something  else,  something  I  had 
seen  in  the  first  flash  of  terror  before  those  burning 
eyes  had  looked  at  me.  Suddenly  I  remembered; 
as  I  lifted  my  face  the  blind  was  being  drawn  back, 
and  I  had  had  an  instant's  glance  of  the  thing  that 
was  moving  it,  and  in  my  recollection  I  knew  that 
a  hideous  image  was  engraved  forever  on  my  brain. 
It  was  not  a  hand :  there  were  no  fingers  that  held 
the  blind,  but  a  black  stump  pushed  it  aside;  the 
mouldering  outline  and  the  clumsy  movement  as  of  a 
beast's  paw  had  glowed  into  my  senses  before  the 


THE   RECLUSE   OF   BAYSWATER.  169 

darkling  waves  of  terror  had  overwhelmed  me  as  I 
went  down  quick  into  the  pit.  My  mind  was  aghast 
at  the  thought  of  this,  and  of  the  awful  presence 
that  dwelt  with  my  brother  in  his  room ;  I  went  to 
his  door  and  cried  to  him  again,  but  no  answer 
came.  That  night  one  of  the  servants  came  up  to 
me  and  told  me  in  a  whisper  that  for  three  days 
food  had  been  regularly  placed  at  the  door  and  left 
untouched;  the  maid  had  knocked,  but  had  received 
no  answer;  she  had  heard  the  noise  of  shuffling  feet 
that  I  had  noticed.  Day  after  day  went  by,  and 
still  my  brother's  meals  were  brought  to  his  door 
and  left  untouched;  and  though  I  knocked  and 
called  again  and  again,  I  could  get  no  answer.  The 
servants  began  to  talk  to  me;  it  appeared  they 
were  as  alarmed  as  I.  The  cook  said  that  when  my 
brother  first  shut  himself  up  in  his  room,  she  used 
to  hear  him  come  out  at  night  and  go  about  the 
house ;  and  once,  she  said ,  the  hall  door  had  opened 
and  closed  again,  but  for  several  nights  she  had 
heard  no  sound.  The  climax  came  at  last.  It  was 
in  the  dusk  of  the  evening,  and  I  was  sitting  in  the 
darkening  dreary  room  when  a  terrible  shriek  jarred 
and  rang  harshly  out  of  the  silence,  and  I  heard  a 
frightened  scurry  of  feet  dashing  down  the  stairs. 
I  waited,  and  the  servant  maid  staggered  into  the 
room  and  faced  me,  white  and  trembling. 

"0  Miss  Helen,"  she  whispered.  *'0h,  for  the 
Lord's  sake,  Miss  Helen,  what  has  happened?  Look 
at  my  hand,  miss;  look  at  that  hand  ! "  I  drew  her 
to  the  window,  and  saw  there  was  a  black  wet  stain 
upon  her  hand. 

"I  do  not  understand  you,"  I  said.  "Will  you 
explain  to  me  ?  " 


170  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

"I  was  doing  your  room  just'  now,'7  she  began. 
"I  was  turning  down  the  bedclothes,  and  all  of  a 
sudden  there  was  something  fell  upon  my  hand  wet, 
and  I  looked  up,  and  the  ceiling  was  black  and 
dripping  on  me." 

I  looked  hard  at  her,  and  bit  my  lip.  "Come 
with  me,"  I  said.  " Bring  your  candle  with  you." 

The  room  I  slept  in  was  beneath  my  brother's, 
and  as  I  went  in  I  felt  I  was  trembling.  I  looked 
up  at  the  ceiling,  and  saw  a  patch,  all  black  and 
wet,  and  a  dew  of  black  drops  upon  it,  and-  a  pool 
of  horrible  liquor  soaking  into  the  white  bedclothes. 

I  ran  upstairs  and  knocked  loudly. 

"0  Francis,  Francis,  my  dear  brother,"  I  cried, 
"what  has  happened  to  you?  " 

And  I  listened.  There  was  a  sound  of  choking, 
and  a  noise  like  water  bubbling  and  regurgitating,  but 
nothing  else,  and  I  called  louder,  but  no  answer  came. 

In  spite  of  what  Dr.  Haberden  had  said,  I  went 
to  him ,  and  with  tears  streaming  down  my  cheeks, 
I  told  him  of  all  that  had  happened,  and  he  listened 
to  me  with  a  face  set  hard  and  grim. 

"For  your  father's  sake,"  he  said  at  last,  "I  will 
go  with  you,  though  I  can  do  nothing." 

We  went,  out  together;  the  streets  were  dark  and 
silent,  and  heavy  with  heat  and  a  drought  of  many 
weeks.  I  saw  the  doctor's  face  white  under  the  gas- 
lamps,  and  whbTi  we  reached  the  house  his  hand 
was  shaking.  We  did  not  hesitate,  but  went  up- 
stairs directly.  I  held  the  lamp,  and  he  called  out 
in  a  loud,  determined  voice :  — 

"Mr.  Leicester,  do  you  hear  me?  I  insist  on 
seeing  you.  Answer  me  at  once." 


THE  RECLUSE  OF  BAYSWATER.       171 

There  was  no  answer,  but  we  both  heard  that 
choking  noise  I  have  mentioned. 

"  Mr.  Leicester,  I  am  waiting  for  you.  Open  the 
door  this  instant,  or  I  shall  break  it  down."  And 
he  called  a  third  time  in  a  voice  that  rang  and 
echoed  from  the  walls. 

"  Mr.  Leicester !  For  the  last  time  I  order  you  to 
open  the  door." 

"Ah!"  he  said,  after  a  pause  of  heavy  silence, 
"  we  are  wasting  time  here.  Will  you  be  so  kind 
as  to  get  me  a  poker,  or  something  of  the  kind  ?" 

I  ran  into  a  little  room  at  the  back  where  odd 
articles  were  kept,  and  found  a  heavy  adze-like  tool 
that  I  thought  might  serve  the  doctor's  purpose. 

"Very  good,"  he  said,  "that  will  do,  I  dare  say. 
I  give  you  notice,  Mr.  Leicester,"  he  cried  loudly 
at  the  keyhole,  "  that  I  am  now  about  to  break  into 
your  room." 

Then  I  heard  the  wrench  of  the  adze,  and  the- 
woodwork  split  and  cracked  under  it,  and  with  a 
loud  crash  the  door  suddenly  hurst  open ;  and  for  a 
moment  we  started  back  aghast  at  a  fearful  scream- 
ing cry,  no  human  voice,  but  as  the  roar  of  a  mon- 
ster, that  burst  forth  inarticulate  and  struck  at  us 
out  of  the  darkness. 

"Hold  the  lamp,"  said  the  doctor,  and  we  went 
in  and  glanced  quickly  round  the  room.  "There 
it  is,"  said  Dr.  Haberden,  drawing  a  quick  breath; 
"look,  in  that  corner." 

I  looked,  and  a  pang  of  horror  seized  my  heart  as 
with  a  white-hot  iron.  There  upon  the  floor  was  a 
dark  and  putrid  mass,  seething  with  corruption  and 
hideous  rottenness,  neither  liquid  nor  solid,  but 


172  THE   THREE    IMPOSTORS. 

melting  and  changing  before  our  eyes,  and  bubbling 
with  unctuous  oily  bubbles  like  boiling  pitch.  And 
out  of  the  midst  of  it  shone  two  burning  points  like 
eyes,  and  I  saw  a  writhing  and  stirring  as  of  limbs, 
and  something  moved  and  lifted  up  that  might  have 
been  an  arm.  The  doctor  took  a  step  forward,  and 
raised  the  iron  bar  and  struck  at  the  burning  points, 
and  drove  in  the  weapon,  and  struck  again  and  again 
in  a  fury  of  loathing.  At  last  the  thing  was  quiet. 

A  week  or  two  later,  when  I  had  to  some  extent 
recovered  from  the  terrible  shock,  Dr.  Haberden 
came  to  see  me. 

"I  have  sold  my  practice,"  he  began,  "and  to- 
morrow I  am  sailing  on  a  long  voyage.  I  do  not 
know  whether  I  shall  ever  return  to  England ;  in  all 
probability  I  shall  buy  a  little  land  in  California, 
and  settle  there  for  the  remainder  of  my  life.  I 
have  brought  you  this  packet,  which  you  may  open 
and  read  when  you  feel  able  to  do  so.  It  contains 
the  report  of  Dr.  Chambers  on  what  I  submitted  to 
him.  Good-bye,  Miss  Leicester,  good-bye." 

When  he  was  gone,  I  opened  the  envelope ;  I  could 
not  wait,  and  proceeded  to  read  the  papers  within. 
Here  is  the  manuscript;  and  if  you  will  allow  me, 
I  will  read  you  the  astounding  story  it  contains. 

"My  dear  Haberden,"  the  letter  began,  "I  have 
delayed  inexcusably  in  answering  your  questions  as 
to  the  white  substance  you  sent  me.  To  tell  you 
the  truth,  I  have  hesitated  for  some  time  as  to  what 
course  I  should  adopt,  for  there  is  a  bigotry  and  an 
orthodox  standard  in  physical  science  as  in  the- 
ology, and  I  knew  that  if  I  told  you  the  truth  I 


THE   RECLUSE   OF   BAYSWATER.  173 

should  offend  rooted  prejudices  which  I  once  held 
dear  myself.  However,  I  have  determined  to  be 
plain  with  you,  and  first  I  must  enter  into  a  short 
personal  explanation. 

"You  have  known  me,  Haberden,  for  many  years 
as  a  scientific  man ;  you  and  I  have  often  talked  of 
our  profession  together,  and  discussed  the  hopeless 
gulf  that  opens  before  the  feet  of  those  who  think 
to  attain  to  truth  by  any  means  whatsoever,  except 
the  beaten  way  of  experiment  and  observation,  in 
the  sphere  of  material  things.  I  remember  the 
scorn  with  which  you  have  spoken  to  me  of  men  of 
science  who  have  dabbled  a  little  in  the  unseen,  and 
have  timidly  hinted  that  perhaps  the  senses  are  not, 
after  all,  the  eternal,  impenetrable  bounds  of  all 
knowledge,  the  everlasting  walls  beyond  which  no 
human  being  has  ever  passed.  We  have  laughed 
together  heartily ,  and  I  think  justly ,  at  the  "  occult  " 
follies  of  the  day,  disguised  under  various  names, 
—  the  mesmerisms,  spiritualisms,  materializations, 
theosophies,  all  the  rabble  rant  of  imposture,  with 
their  machinery  of  poor  tricks  and  feeble  conjuring, 
the  true  back-parlor  magic  of  shabby  London  streets. 
Yet,  in  spite  of  what  I  have  said,  I  must  confess  to 
you  that  I  am  no  materialist,  taking  the  word  of 
course  in  its  usual  signification.  It  is  now  many 
years  since  I  have  convinced  myself,  convinced 
myself  a  sceptic  remember,  that  the  old  iron-bound 
theory  is  utterly  and  entirely  false.  Perhaps  this 
confession  will  not  wound  you  so  sharply  as  it 
would  have  done  twenty  years  ago ;  for  I  think  you 
cannot  have  failed  to  notice  that  for  some  time 
hypotheses  have  been  advanced  by  men  of  pure 


174  THE  THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

science  which,  are  nothing  less  than  transcendental, 
and  I  suspect  that  most  modern  chemists  and  biolo- 
gists of  repute  would  not  hesitate  to  subscribe  the 
dictum  of  the  old  Schoolman,  Omnia  exeunt  in 
mysterium,  which  means,  I  take  it,  that  every 
branch  of  human  knowledge  if  traced  up  to  its 
source  and  final  principles  vanishes  into  mystery. 
I  need  not  trouble  you  now  with  a  detailed  account 
of  the  painful  steps  which  led  me  to  my  conclu- 
sions ;  a  few  simple  experiments  suggested  a  doubt 
as  to  my  then  standpoint,  and  a  train  of  thought 
that  rose  from  circumstances  comparatively  trifling 
brought  me  far.  My  old  conception  of  the  universe 
has  been  swept  away,  and  I  stand  in  a  world  that 
seems  as  strange  and  awful  to  me  as  the  endless 
waves  of  the  ocean  seen  for  the  first  time,  shining, 
from  a  Peak  in  Darien.  Now  I  know  that  the 
walls  of  sense  that  seemed  so  impenetrable,  that 
seemed  to  loom  up  above  the  heavens  and  to  be 
founded  below  the  depths,  and  to  shut  us  in  for- 
evermore,  are  no  such  everlasting  impassable  bar- 
riers as  we  fancied,  but  thinnest  and  most  airy  veils 
that  melt  away  before  the  seeker,  and  dissolve  as 
the  early  mist  of  the  morning  about  the  brooks.  I 
know  that  you  never  adopted  the  extreme  material- 
istic position:  you  did  not  go  about  trying  to  prove 
a  universal  negative,  for  your  logical  sense  with- 
held you  from  that  crowning  absurdity ;  yet  I  am 
sure  that  you  will  find  all  that  I  am  saying  strange 
and  repellent  to  your  habits  of  thought.  Yet, 
Haberden,  what  I  tell  you  is  the  truth,  nay,  to 
adopt  our  common  language,  the  sole  and  scientific 
truth,  verified  by  experience;  and  the  universe  is 


THE   RECLUSE   OF   BAYS  WATER.  175 

verily  more  splendid  and  more  awful  than  we  used 
to  dream.  The  whole  universe,  my  friend,  is  a  tre- 
mendous sacrament;  a  mystic,  ineffable  force  and 
energy,  veiled  by  an  outward  form  of  matter;  and 
man,  and  the  sun  and  the  other  stars,  and  the 
flower  of  the  grass,  and  the  crystal  in  the  test-tube, 
are  each  and  every  one  as  spiritual,  as  material^  and 
subject  to  an  inner  working. 

"  You  will  perhaps  wonder,  Haberden,  whence  all 
this  tends;  but  I  think  a  little  thought  will  make 
it  clear.  You  will  understand  that  from  such  a 
standpoint  the  whole  view  of  things  is  changed,  and 
what  we  thought  incredible  and  absurd  may  be  pos- 
sible enough.  In  short,  we  must  look  at  legend 
and  belief  with  other  eyes,  and  be  prepared  to 
accept  tales  that  had  become  mere  fables.  Indeed, 
this  is  no  such  great  demand.  After  all,  modern 
science  will  concede  as  much,  in  a  hypocritical 
manner.  You  must  not,  it  is  true,  believe  in  witch- 
craft, but  you  may  credit  hypnotism ;  ghosts  are  out 
of  date,  but  there  is  a  good  deal  to  be  said  for  the 
theory  of  telepathy.  Give  a  superstition  a  Greek 
name,  and  believe  in  it,  should  almost  be  a  proverb. 

"So  much  for  my  personal  explanation.  You  sent 
me,  Haberden,  a  phial,  stoppered  and  sealed,  con- 
taining a  small  quantity  of  a  flaky  white  powder, 
obtained  from  a  chemist  who  has  been  dispensing 
it  to  one  of  your  patients.  I  am  not  surprised  to 
hear  that  this  powder  refused  to  yield  any  results 
to  your  analysis.  It  is  a  substance  which  was 
known  to  a  few  many  hundred  years  ago,  but  which 
I  never  expected  to  have  submitted  to  me  from  the 
shop  of  a  modern  apothecary.  There  seems  no 


176  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

reason  to  doubt  the  truth  of  the  man's  tale;  he  no 
doubt  got,  as  he  says,  the  rather  uncommon  salt 
you  prescribed  from  the  wholesale  chemist's;  and 
it  has  probably  remained  on  his  shelf  for  twenty 
years,  or  perhaps  longer.  Here  what  we  call  chance 
and  coincidence  begins  to  work;  during  all  these 
years  the  salt  in  the  bottle  was  exposed  to  certain 
recurring  variations  of  temperature,  variations  prob- 
ably ranging  from  40°  to  80°.  And,  as  it  happens, 
such  changes,  recurring  year  after  year  at  irregular 
intervals,  and  with  varying  degrees  of  intensity  and 
duration,  have  constituted  a  process,  and  a  process 
so  complicated  and  so  delicate,  that  I  question 
whether  modern  scientific  apparatus  directed  with 
the  utmost  precision  could  produce  the  same  result. 
The  white  powder  you  sent  me  is  something  very 
different  from  the  drug  you  prescribed;  it  is  the 
powder  from  which  the  wine  of  the  Sabbath,  the 
Vinum,  Sabbati  was  prepared.  No  doubt  you  have 
read  of  the  Witches7  Sabbath,  and  have  laughed  at 
the  tales  which  terrified  our  ancestors;  the  black 
cats,  and  the  broomsticks,  and  dooms  pronounced 
against  some  old  woman's  cow.  Since  I  have  known 
the  truth  I  have  often  reflected  that  it  is  on  the 
whole  a  happy  thing  that  such  burlesque  as  this  is 
believed,  for  it  serves  to  conceal  much  that  it  is 
better  should  not  be  known  generally.  However,  if 
you  care  to  read  the  appendix  to  Payne  Knight's 
monograph,  you  will  find  that  the  true  Sabbath 
was  something  very  different,  though  the  writer  has 
very  nicely  refrained  from  printing  all  he  knew. 
The  secrets  of  the  true  Sabbath  were  the  secrets  of 
remote  times  surviving  into  the  Middle  Ages,  secrets 


THE   RECLUSE   OF   BAYSWATER.  177 

of  an  evil  science  which  existed  long  before  Aryan 
man  entered  Europe.  Men  and  women,  seduced 
from  their  homes  on  specious  pretences,  were  met 
by  beings  well  qualified  to  assume,  as  they  did 
assume,  the  part  of  devils,  and  taken  by  their 
guides  to  some  desolate  and  lonely  place,  known  to 
the  initiate  by  long  tradition  and  unknown  to  all 
else.  Perhaps  it  was  a  cave  in  some  bare  and  wind- 
swept hill;  perhaps  some  inmost  recess  of  a  great 
forest,  and  there  the  Sabbath  was  held.  There,  in 
the  blackest  hour  of  night,  the  Vinum  Sabbati  was 
prepared,  and  this  evil  graal  was  poured  forth  and 
offered  to  the  neophytes,  and  they  partook  of  an 
infernal  sacrament;  sumentes  calicem  principis  infer' 
ornm,  as  an  old  author  well  expresses  it.  And 
suddenly,  each  one  that  had  drunk  found  himself 
attended  by  -a  companion,  a  shape  of  glamour  and 
unearthly  allurement,  beckoning  him  apart  to  share 
in  joys  more  exquisite,  more  piercing  than  the 
thrill  of  any  dream,  to  tfie  consummation  of  the 
marriage  of  the  Sabbath.  It  is  hard  to  write  of 
such  things  as  these,  and  chiefly  because  that  shape 
that  allured  with  loveliness  was  no  hallucination, 
but,  awful  as  it  is  to  express,  the  man  himself. 
By  the  power  of  that  Sabbath  wine,  a  few  grains 
of  white  powder  thrown  into  a  glass  of  water,  the 
house  of  life  was  riven  asunder,  and  the  human 
trinity  dissolved,  and  the  worm  which  never  dies, 
that  which  lies  sleeping  within  us  all,  was  made 
tangible  and  an  external  thing,  and  clothed  with  a 
garment  of  flesh.  And  then  m_  the  hour  of  mid- 
night, the  primal  fall  was  repeated  and  re-presented, 
and  the  awful  thing  veiled  in  the  mythos  ,of  the 
12 


178  THE   THKEE   IMPOSTORS. 

Tree  in  the  Garden  was  done  anew.     Such  was  the 
nuptiov  Sabbati. 

" I  prefer  to  say  no  more;  you,  Haberden,  know  as 
well  as  I  do  that  the  most  trivial  laws  of  life  are 
not  to  be  broken  with  impunity;  and  for  so  terrible 
an  act  as  this,  in  which  the  very  inmost  place  of 
the  temple  was  broken  open  and  denied,  a  terrible 
vengeance  followed.  What  began  with  corruption 
'ended  also  with  corruption." 

Underneath  is  the  following  in  Dr.  Haberden's 
writing :  — 

"  The  whole  of  the  above  is  unfortunately  strictly 
and  entirely  true.  Your  brother  confessed  all  to 
me  on  that  morning  when  I  saw  him  in  his  room. 
My  attention  was  first  attracted  to  the  bandaged 
hand,  and  I  forced  him  to  show  it  me.  What  I  saw 
made  me,  a  medical  man  of  many  years  standing, 
grow  sick  with  loathing;  and  the  story  I  was  forced 
to  listen  to  was  infinitely  more  frightful  than  I 
could  have  believed  possible.  It  has  tempted  me 
to  doubt  the  Eternal  Goodness  which  can  permit 
nature  to  offer  such  hideous  possibilities;  and  if 
you  had  not  with  your  own  eyes  seen  the  end,  I 
should  have  said  to  you  —  disbelieve  it  all.  I  have 
not,  I  think,  many  more  weeks  to  live,  but  you  are 
young,  and  may  forget  all  this. 

"JOSEPH  HABERDEN,  M.  D." 

In  the  course  of  two  or  three  months  I  heard 
that  Dr.  Haberden  had  died  at  sea,  shortly  after 
the  ship  left  England. 


THE  KECLUSE   OF  BAYS  WATER.  179 

Miss  Leicester  ceased  speaking,  and  looked  pathet- 
ically at  Dyson,  who  could  not  refrain  from  exhibit- 
ing some  symptoms  of  uneasiness. 

He  stuttered  out  some  broken  phrases  expressive 
of  his  deep  interest  in  her  extraordinary  history, 
and  then  said  with  a  better  grace  — 

"But,  pardon  me,  Miss  Leicester,  I  understood 
you  were  in  some  difficulty.  You  were  kind  enough 
to  ask  me  to  assist  you  in  some  way." 

"Ah,"  she  said,  "I  had  forgotten  that.  My 'own 
present  trouble  seems  of  such  little  consequence  in 
comparison  with  what  I  have  told  you.  But  as  you 
are  so  good  to  me,  I  will  go  on.  You  will  scarcely 
believe  it,  but  I  found  that  certain  persons  sus- 
pected, or  rather  pretended  to  suspect  that  I  had 
murdered  my  brother.  These  persons  were  rela- 
tives of  mine,  and  their  motives  were  extremely 
sordid  ones ;  but  I  actually  found  myself  subject  to 
the  shameful  indignity  of  being  watched.  Yes,  sir, 
my  steps  were  dogged  when  I  went  abroad,  and  at 
home  I  found  myself  exposed  to  constant  if  artful 
observation.  With  my  high  spirit  this  was  more 
than  I  could  brook,  and  I  resolved  to  set  my  wits  to 
work  and  elude  the  persons  who  were  shadowing 
me.  I  was  so  fortunate  as  to  succeed.  I  assumed 
this  disguise,  and  for  some  time  have  lain  snug 
and  unsuspected.  But  of  late  I  have  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  the  pursuer  is  on  my  track;  unless  I  am 
greatly  deceived,  I  saw  yesterday  the  detective  who 
is  charged  with  the  odious  duty  of  observing  my 
movements.  You,  sir,  are  watchful  and  keen- 
sighted;  tell  me,  did  you  see  any  one  lurking  about 
this  evening  ?  " 


180  THE   THREE    IMPOSTORS. 

"I  hardly  think  so,"  said  Dyson,  "but  perhaps 
you  would  give  me  some  description  of  the  detective 
in  question." 

"  Certainly ;  he  is  a  youngish  man,  dark,  with 
dark  whiskers.  He  has  adopted  spectacles  of  large 
size  in  the  hope  of  disguising  himself  effectually, 
but  he  cannot  disguise  his  uneasy  manner,  and 
the  quick,  nervous  glances  he  casts  to  right  and 
left." 

This  piece  of  description  was  the  last  straw  for 
the  unhappy  Dyson,  who  was  foaming  with  impa- 
tience to  get  out  of  the  house,  and  would  gladly 
have  sworn  eighteenth  century  oaths  if  propriety 
had  not  frowned  on  such  a  course. 

"Excuse  me,  Miss  Leicester,"  he  said  with  cold 
politeness,  "I  cannot  assist  you." 

"Ah!"  she  said  sadly,  "I  have  offended  you  in 
some  way.  Tell  me  what  I  have  done,  and  I  will 
ask  you  to  forgive  me." 

"You  are  mistaken,"  said  Dyson,  grabbing  his 
hat,  but  speaking  with  some  difficulty;  "you  have 
done  nothing,  But,  as  I  say,  I  cannot  help  you. 
Perhaps,"  he  added,  with  some  tinge  of  sarcasm, 
"my  friend  Russell  might  be  of  service." 

"Thank  you,"  she  replied;  "I  will  try  him,"  and 
the  lady  went  off  into  a  shriek  of  laughter,  which 
filled  up  Mr.  Dyson's  cup  of  scandal  and  confusion. 
*  He  left  the  house  shortly  afterwards,  and  had  the 
peculiar  delight  of  a  five-mile  walk,  through  streets 
which  slowly  changed  from  black  to  gray,  and 
from  gray  to  shining  passages  of  glory  for  the  sun 
to  brighten.  Here  and  there  he  met  or  overtook 
strayed  revellers,  but  he  reflected  that  no  one  could 


THE   KECLUSE   OF   BAYS  WATER.  181 

have  spent  the  night  in  a  more  futile  fashion  than 
himself;  and  when  he  reached  his  home  he  had 
made  resolves  for  reformation.  He  decided  that  he 
would  abjure  all  Milesian  and  Arabian  methods  of 
entertainment,  and  subscribe  to  Mudie's  for  a  regular 
supply  of  mild  and  innocuous  romance. 


STRANGE  OCCURRENCE  IN 
CLERKENWELL. 

MR.  DYSOX  had  inhabited  for  some  years  a  couple 
of  rooms  in  a  moderately  quiet  street  in  Bloomsbury , 
where,  as  he  somewhat  pompously  expressed  it,  he 
held  his  finger  on  the  pulse  of  life  without  being 
deafened  with  the  thousand  rumors  of  the  main 
arteries  of  London.  It  was  to  him  a  source  of 
peculiar,  if  esoteric  gratification,  that  from  the  adja- 
cent corner  of  Tottenham  Court  Road  a  hundred 
lines  of  omnibuses  went  to  the  four  quarters  of  the 
town;  he  would  dilate  on  the  facilities  for  visiting 
Dalston,  and  dwell  on  the  admirable  line  that  knew 
extremest  Baling  and  the-  streets  beyond  White- 
chapel.  His  rooms,  which  had  been  originally  "  fur- 
nished apartments ,"  he  had  gradually  purged  of  their 
more  peccant  parts;  and  though  one  would  not  find 
here  the  glowing  splendors  of  his  old  chambers  in 
the  street  off  the  Strand,  there  was  something  of 
severe  grace  about  the  appointments  which  did 
credit  to  his  taste.  The  rugs  were  old,  and  of  the 
true  faded  beauty;  the  etchings,  nearly  all  of  them 
proofs  printed  by  the  artist,  made  a  good  show  with 
broad  white  margins  and  black  frames,  and  there 
was  no  spurious  black  oak.  Indeed,  there  was  but 
little  furniture  of  any  kind:  a  plain  and  honest 


STRANGE   OCCURRENCE   IN   CLERKENWELL.    183 

table,  square  and  sturdy,  stood  in  one  corner;  a 
seventeenth  century  settle  fronted  the  hearth;  and 
two  wooden  elbow-chairs,  and  a  bookshelf  of  the 
Empire  made  up  the  equipment,  with  an  exception 
worthy  of  note.  For  Dyson  cared  for  none  of  these 
things.  His  place  was  at  his  own  bureau,  a  quaint 
old  piece  of  lacquered-work  at  which  he  would  sit 
for  hour  after  hour,  with  his  back  to  the  room, 
engaged  in  the  desperate  pursuit  of  literature,  or,  as 
he  termed  his  profession,  the  chase  of  the  phrase. 
The  neat  array  of  pigeon-holes  and  drawers  teemed 
and  overflowed  with  manuscript  and  note-books, 
the  experiments  and  efforts  of  many  years ;  and  the 
inner  well,  a  vast  and  cavernous  receptacle,  was 
stuffed  with  accumulated  ideas.  Dyson  was  a  crafts- 
man who  ,  loved  all  the  detail  and  the  technique  of 
his  work  intensely;  and  if,  as  has  been  hinted,  he 
deluded  himself  a  little  with  the  name  of  artist,  yet 
his  amusements  were  eminently  harmless,  and,  so 
far  as  can  be  ascertained,  he  (or  the  publishers)  had 
chosen  the  good  part  of  not  tiring  the  world  with 
printed  matter. 

Here,  then,  Dyson  would  shut  himself  up  with  his 
fancies,  experimenting  with  words,  and  striving,  as 
his  friend  the  recluse  of  Bayswater  strove,  with  the 
almost  invincible  problem  of  style,  but  always  with  a 
fine  confidence,  extremely  different  from  the  chronic 
depression  of  the  realist.  He  had  been  almost  con- 
tinuously at  work  on  some  scheme  that  struck  him 
as  well-nigh  magical  in  its  possibilities  since  the 
night  of  his  adventure  w,ith  the  ingenious  tenant  of 
the  first  floor  in  Abingdon  Grove;  and  as  he  laid 
down  the  pen  with  a  glow  of  triumph,  he  reflected 


184  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

that  he  had  not  viewed  the  streets  for  five  days  in 
succession.  With  all  the  enthusiasm  of  his  accom- 
plished labor  still  working  in  his  brain,  he  put  away 
his  papers,  and  went  out,  pacing  the  pavement  at 
first  in  that  rare  mood  of  exultation  which  finds 
in  every  stone  upon  the  way  the  possibilities  of  a 
masterpiece.  It  was  growing  late,  and  the  autumn 
evening  was  drawing  to  a  close  amidst  veils  of  haze 
and  mist,  and  in  the  stilled  air  the  voices,  and  the 
roaring  traffic,  and  incessant  feet  seemed,  to  Dyson 
like  the  noise  upon  the  stage  when  all  the  house 
is  silent.  In  the  square,  the  leaves  rippled  down 
as  quick  as  summer  rain,  and  the  street  beyond  was 
beginning  to  flare  with  the  lights  in  the  butcher's 
shops  and  the  vivid  illumination  of  the  green- 
grocer. It  was  a  Saturday  night,  and  the  swarm- 
ing populations  of  the  slums  were  turning  out  in 
force;  the  battered  women  in  rusty  black  had  begun 
to  paw  the  lumps  of  cagmag,  and  others  gloated 
over  unwholesome  cabbages,  and  there  was  a  brisk 
demand  for  four-ale.  Dyson  passed  through  these 
night-fires  with  some  relief;  he  loved  to  meditate, 
but  his  thoughts  were  not  as  De  Quincey's  after  his 
dose ;  he  cared  not  two  straws  whether  onions  were 
dear  or  cheap,  and  would  not  have  exulted  if  meat 
had  fallen  to  twopence  a  pound.  Absorbed  in  the 
wilderness  of  the  tale  he  had  been  writing,  weigh- 
ing nicely  the  points  of  plot  and  construction, 
relishing  the  recollection  of  this  and  that  happy 
phrase,  and  dreading  failure  here  and  there,  he  left 
the  rush  and  the  whistle  of  tfce  gas-flares  behind  him, 
and  began  to  touch  upon  pavements  more  deserted. 
He  had  turned,  without  taking  note,  to  the  north- 


STEANGE   OCCURRENCE   IN   CLERKENWELL.    185 

ward,  and  was  passing  through  an  ancient  fallen 
street,  where  now  notices  of  floors  and  offices  to  let 
hung  out,  but  still  about  it  there  was  the  grace  and 
the  stiffness  of  the  Age  of  Wigs ;  a  broad  roadway, 
a  broad  pavement,  and  on  each  side  a  grave  line  of 
houses  with  long  and  narrow  windows  flush  with 
the  walls,  all  of  mellowed  brickwork.  Dyson 
walked  with  quick  steps,  as  he  resolved  that  short 
work  must  be  made  of  a  certain  episode;  but  he 
was  in  that  happy  humor  of  invention,  and  another 
chapter  rose  in  the  inner  chamber  of  his  brain, 
and  he  dwelt  on  the  circumstances  he  was  to  write 
down  with  curious  pleasure.  It  was  charming  to 
have  the  quiet  streets  to  walk  in,  and  in  his  thought 
he  made  a  whole  district  the  cabinet  of  his  studies, 
and  vowed  he  would  come  again.  Heedless  of 
his  course,  he  -struck  off  to  the  east  again,  and 
soon  found  himself  involved  in  a  squalid  net- 
work of  gray  two-storied  houses,  and  then  in  the 
waste  void  and  elements  of  brick-work,  the  pas- 
sages and  unmade  roads  behind  great  factory  walls, 
encumbered  with  the  refuse  of  the  neighborhood, 
forlorn,  ill-lighted,  and  desperate.  A  brief  turn, 
and  there  rose  before  him  the  unexpected,  a  hill 
suddenly  lifted  from  the  level  ground,  its  steep 
ascent  marked  by  the  lighted  lamps,  and  eager  as 
an  explorer  Dyson  found  his  way  to  the  place, 
wondering  where  his  crooked  paths  had  brought 
him.  Here  all  was  again  decorous,  but  hideous  in 
the  extreme.  The  builder,  some  one  lost  in  the 
deep  gloom  of  the  early  'twenties,  had  conceived 
the  idea  of  twin  villas  in  gray  brick,  shaped  in  a 
manner  to  recall  the  outlines  of  the  Parthenon,  each 


186  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

with  its  classic  form  broadly  marked  with  raised 
bands  of  stucco.  The  name  of  the  street  was  all 
strange,  and  for  a  further  surprise,  the  top  of  the 
hill  was  crowned  with  an  irregular  plot  of  grass 
and  fading  trees,  called  a  square,  and  here  again 
the  Parthenon-motive  had  persisted.  Beyond  the 
streets  were  curious,  wild  in  their  irregularities, 
here  a  row  of  sordid,  dingy  dwellings,  dirty  and 
disreputable  in  appearance,  and  there,  without  warn- 
ing, stood  a  house  gentpel  and  prim  with  wire  blinds 
and  brazen  knocker,  as  clean  and  trim  as  if  it  had 
been  the  doctor's  house  in  some  benighted  little 
country  town.  These  surprises  and  discoveries  be- 
gan to  exhaust  Dyson,  and  he  hailed  with  delight 
the  blazing  windows  of  a  public-house,  and  went  in 
with  the  intention  of  testing  the  beverage  provided 
for  the  dwellers  in  this  region,  as  remote  as  Libya 
and  Pamphylia  and  the  parts  about  Mesopotamia. 
The  babble  of  voices  from  within  warned  him  that 
he  was  about  to  assist  at  the  true  parliament  of 
the  London  workman,  and  he  looked  about  him  for 
that  more  retired  entrance  called  private.  When  he 
had  settled  himself  on  an  exiguous  bench,  and  had 
ordered  some  beer,  he  began  to  listen  to  the  jang- 
ling talk  in  the  public  bar  beyond ;  it  was  a  sense- 
less argument,  alternately  furious  and  maudlin,  with 
appeals  to  Bill  and  Tom,  and  mediaeval  survivals  of 
speech,  words  that  Chaucer  wrote  belched  out  with 
zeal  and  relish,  and  the  din  of  pots  jerked  down  arid 
coppers  rapped  smartly  on  the  zinc  counter  made  a 
thorough  bass  for  it  all.  Dyson  was  calmly  smok- 
ing his  pipe  between  the  sips  of  beer,  when  an 
indefinite  looking  figure  slid  rather  than  walked 


STRANGE   OCCURRENCE   IN   CLERKENWELL.    187 

into  the  compartment.  The  mart  started  violently 
when  he  saw  Dyson  placidly  sitting  in  the  corner, 
and  glanced  keenly  about  him.  He  seemed  to  be 
on  wires,  controlled  by  some  electric  machine,  for 
he  almost  bolted  out  of  the  door  when  the  barman 
asked  with  what  he  could  serve  him,  and  his  hand 
shivered  as  he  took  the  glass.  Dyson  inspected 
him  with  a  little  curiosity;  he  was  muffled  up 
almost  to  the  lips,  and  a  soft  felt  hat  was  drawn 
down  over  his  eyes;  he  looked  as  if  he  shrank  from 
every  glance,  and  a  more  raucous  voice  suddenly 
uplifted  in  the  public  bar  seemed  to  find  in  him  a 
sympathy  that  made  him  shake  and  quiver  like  a 
jelly.  It  was  pitiable  to  see  any  one  so  thrilled 
with  nervousness,  and  Dyson  was  about  to  address 
some  trivial  remark  of  casual  inquiry  to  the  man, 
when  another  person  came  into  the  compartment, 
and,  laying  a  hand  on  his  arm,  muttered  something 
in  an  undertone,  and  vanished  as  he  came.  But 
Dyson  had  recognized  him  as  the  smooth-tongued 
and  smooth-shaven  Burton,  who  had  displayed  so 
sumptuous  a  gift  in  lying;  and  yet  he  thought 
little  of  it,  for  his  whole  faculty  of  observation  was 
absorbed  in  the  lamentable  and  yet  grotesque  spec- 
tacle before  him.  At  the  first  touch  of  the  hand  on 
his  arm,  the  unfortunate  man  had  wheeled  round  as 
if  spun  on  a  pivot,  and  shrank  back  with  a  low, 
piteous  cry,  as  if  some  dumb  beast  were  caught  in 
the  toils.  The  blood  fled  away  from  the  wretch's 
face,  and  the  skin  became  gray  as  if  a  shadow  of 
death  had  passed  in  the  air  and  fallen  on  it,  and 
Dyson  caught  a  choking  whisper  — 

"Mr.  Davies!     For  God's  sake,  have  pity  on  me, 


188  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

Mr.  Davies.  On  my  oath,  I  say  —  "  and  his  voice 
sank  to  silence  as  he  heard  the  message,  and  strove 
in  vain  to  bite  his  lip,  and  summon  up -to  his  aid 
some  tinge  of  manhood.  He  stood  there  a  moment, 
wavering  as  the  leaves  of  an  aspen,  and  then  he 
was  gone  out  into  the  street,  as  Dyson  thought 
silently,  with  his  doom  upon  his  head.  He  had  not 
been  gone  a  minute  when  it  suddenly  flashed  into 
Dyson's  mind  that  he  knew  the  man;  it  was  un- 
doubtedly the  young  man  with  spectacles  for  whom 
so  many  ingenious  persons  were  searching;  the  spec- 
tacles indeed  were  missing,  but  the  pale  face,  the 
dark  whiskers,  and  the  timid  glances  were  enough  to 
identify  him.  Dyson  saw  at  once  that  by  a  succes- 
sion of  hazards  he  had  unawares  hit  upon  the  scent 
of  some  desperate  conspiracy,  wavering  as  the  track 
of  a  loathsome  snake  in  and  out  of  the  highways 
and  byways  of  the  London  cosmos;  the  truth  was 
instantly  pictured  before  him,  and  he  divined  that 
all  unconscious  and  unheeding  he  had  been  privileged 
to  see  the  shadows  of  hidden  forms,  chasing  and 
hurrying,  and  grasping  and  vanishing  across  the 
bright  curtain  of  common  life,  soundless  and  silent, 
or  only  babbling  fables  and  pretences.  For  him  in 
an  instant  the  jargoning  of  voices,  the  garish  splen- 
dor, and  all  the  vulgar  tumult  of  the  public-house 
became  part  of  magic;  for  here  before  his  eyes  a 
scene  in  this  grim  mystery  play  had  been  enacted, 
and  he  had  seen  human  flesh  grow  gray  with  a 
palsy  of  fear ;  the  very  hell  of  cowardice  and  terror 
had  gaped  wide  within  an  arm's  breadth.  In  the 
midst  of  these  reflections,  the  barman  came  up  and 
stared  at  him  as  if  to  hint  that  he  had  exhausted  his 


STRANGE   OCCUERENCE   IN   CLERKENWELL.    189 

right  to  take  his  ease,  and  Dyson  bought  another 
lease  of  the  seat  by  an  order  for  more  beer.  As  he 
pondered  the  brief  glimpse  of  tragedy,  he  recollected 
that  with  his  first  start  of  haunted  fear  the  young 
man  with  whiskers  had  drawn  his  hand  swiftly  from 
his  great  coat  pocket,  and  that  he  had  heard  some- 
thing fall  to  the  ground;  and  pretending  to  have 
dropped  his  pipe,  Dyson  began  to  grope  in  the  cor- 
ner, searching  with  his  fingers.  He  touched  some 
thing,  and  drew  it  gently  to  him,  and  with  one  brief 
glance,  as  he  put  it  quietly  in  his  pocket,  he  saw  it 
was  a  little  old-fashioned  note  book,  bound  in  faded 
green  morocco. 

He  drank  down  his  beer  at  a  gulp,  and  left  the 
place,  overjoyed  at  his  fortunate  discovery,  and  busy 
with  conjecture  as  to  the  possible  importance  of  the 
find.  By  turns  he  dreaded  to  find  perhaps  mere 
blank  leaves,  or  the  labored  follies  of  a  betting- 
book,  but  the  faded  morocco  cover  seemed  to  promise 
better  things,  and  hint  at  mysteries.  He  piloted 
himself  with  no  little  difficulty  out  of  the  sour  and 
squalid  quarter  he  had  entered  with  a  light  heart, 
and  emerging  at  Gray's  Inn  Eoad,  struck  off  down 
Guilford  Street,  and  hastened  home,  only  anxious 
for  a  lighted  candle  and  solitude. 

Dyson  sat  down  at  his  bureau,  and  placed  the 
little  book  before  him;  it  was  an  effort  to  open  the 
leaves  and  dare  disappointment.  But  in  despera- 
tion at  last  he  laid  his  finger  between  the  pages  at 
haphazard,  and  rejoiced  to  see  a  compact  range  of 
writing  with  a  margin,  and  as  it  chanced,  three 
words  caught  his  glance,  and  stood  out  apart  from 
the  mass.  Dyson  read: 


190  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 


THE    GOLD    TIBERIUS, 

and  his  face  flushed  with  fortune  and  the  lust  of 
the  hunter. 

He  turned  at  once  to  the  first  leaf  of  the  pocket- 
book,  and  proceeded  to  read  with  rapt  interest  the 

HISTORY  OF  THE  YOUNG  MAN  WITH 
SPECTACLES 

Erom  the  filthy  and  obscure  lodging,  situated,  I 
verily  believe,  in  one  of  the  foulest  slums  of  Clerk- 
enwell,  I  indite  this  history  of  a  life  which,  daily 
threatened,  cannot  last  for  very  much  longer.  Every 
day,  nay,  every  hour,  I  know  too  well  my  enemies 
are  drawing  their  nets  closer  about  me ;  even  now, 
I  am  condemned  to  be  a  close  prisoner  in  my  squalid 
room,  and  I  know  that  when  I  go  out  I  shall  go  to 
my  destruction.  This  history,  if  it  chance  to  fall 
into  good  hands,  may ,  perhaps,  be  of  service  in  warn- 
ing young  men  of  the  dangers  and  pitfalls  that  most 
surely  must  accompany  any  deviation  from  the  ways 
of  rectitude. 

My  name  is  Joseph  Walters.  When  I  came  of 
age  I  found  myself  in  possession  of  a  small  but 
sufficient  income,  and  I  determined  that  I  would 
devote  my  life  to  scholarship.  I  do  not  mean  the 
scholarship  of  these  days;  I  had  no  intention  of 
associating  myself  with  men  whose  lives  are  spent 
in  the  unspeakably  degrading  occupation  of  "edit- 
ing" classics,  befouling  the  fair  margins  of  the 
fairest  books  with  idle  and  superfluous  annotation, 


STRANGE   OCCURRENCE   IN   CLERKENWELL.     191 

and  doing  their  utmost  to  give  a  lasting  disgust  of 
all  that  is  beautiful.  An  abbey  church  turned  to 
the  base  use  of  a  stable  or  a  bake-house  is  a  sorry 
sight;  but  more  pitiable  still  is  a  masterpiece  splut- 
tered over  with  the  commentator's  pen,  and  his 
hideous  mark  "cf." 

For  my  part  I  chose  the  glorious  career  of  scholar 
in  its  ancient  sense;  I  longed  to  possess  encyclo- 
paedic learning,  to  grow  old  amongst  books,  to  distil 
day  by  day,  and  year  after  year,  the  inmost  sweet- 
ness of  all  worthy  writings.  I  was  not  rich  enough 
to  collect  a  library,  and  I  was  therefore  forced  to 
betake  myself  to  the  Eeading-Eoom  of  the  British 
Museum. 

O  dim,  far-lifted  and  mighty  dome,  Mecca  of 
many  minds,  mausoleum  of  many  hopes,  sad  house 
where  all  desires' fail.  For  there  men  enter  in  with 
hearts  uplifted,  and  dreaming  minds,  seeing  in  those 
exalted  stairs  a  ladder  to  fame,  in  that  pompous 
portico  the  gate  of  knowledge;  and  going  in,  find 
but  vain  vanity,  and  all  but  in  vain.  There,  when 
the  long  streets  are  ringing,  is  silence,  there  eternal 
twilight,  and  the  odor  of  heaviness.  But  there  the 
blood  flows  thin  and  cold,  and  the  brain  burns 
adust;  there  is  the  hunt  of  shadows,  and  the  chase 
of  embattled  phantoms;  a  striving  against  ghosts, 
and  a  war  that  has  no  victory.  0  dome,  tomb  of  the 
quick;  surely  in  thy  galleries  where  no  reverberant 
voice  can  call,  sighs  whisper  ever,  and  mutterings 
of  dead  hopes;  and  there  men's  souls  mount  like 
moths  towards  the  flame,  and  fall  scorched  and 
blackened  beneath  thee,  0  dim,  far-lifted,  and 
mighty  dome. 


192  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

Bitterly  do  I  now  regret  the  day  when  I  took  my 
place  at  a  desk  for  the  first  time,  and  began  my 
studies.  I  had  not  been  an  habitue  of  the  place 
for  many  months,  when  I  became  acquainted  with  a 
serene  and  benevolent  gentleman,  a  man  somewhat 
past  middle  age,  who  nearly  always  occupied  a  desk 
next  to  mine.  In  the  Reading-Room  it  takes  little 
to  make  an  acquaintance,  a  casual  offer  of  assist- 
ance, a  hint  as  to  the  search  in  the  catalogue,  and 
the  ordinary  politeness  of  men  who  constantly  sit 
near  each  other;  it  was  thus  I  came  to  know  the 
man  calling  himself  Dr.  Lipsius.  By  degrees  I 
grew  to  look  for  his  presence,  and  to  miss  him 
when  he  was  away,  as  was  sometimes  the  case,  and 
so  a  friendship  sprang  up  between  us.  His  immense 
range  of  learning  was  placed  freely  at  my  service ; 
he  would  often  astonish  me  by  the  way  in  which  he 
would  sketch  out  in  a  few  minutes  the  bibliography 
of  a  given  subject,  and  before  long  I  had  confided 
to  him  my  ambitions. 

"Ah, "he  said,  "you  should  have  been  a  German. 
I  was  like  that  myself  when  I  was  a  boy.  It  is  a 
wonderful  resolve,  an  infinite  career.  'I  will  know 
all  things ; '  yes,  it  is  a  device  indeed.  But  it 
means  this  —  a  life  of  labor  without  end,  and  a  desire 
unsatisfied  at  last.  The  scholar  has  to  die,  and  die 
saying,  'I  know  very  little.'  '• 

Gradually,  by  speeches  such  as  these,  Lipsius 
seduced  me:  he  would  praise  the  career,  and  at 
the  same  time  hint  that  it  was  as  hopeless  as  the 
search  for  the  philosopher's  stone,  and  so  by  artful 
suggestions,  insinuated  with  infinite  address,  he  by 
degrees  succeeded  in  undermining  all  my  principles. 


STRANGE   OCCURRENCE   IN   CLERKENWELL.     193 

"After  all,"  lie  used  to  say,  "the  greatest  of  all 
sciences,  the  key  to  all  knowledge,  is  the  science 
and  art  of  pleasure.  Eabelais  was  perhaps  the 
greatest  of  all  the  encyclopaedic  scholars;  and  he,  as 
you  know,  wrote  the  most  remarkable  book  that  has 
ever  been  written%  And  what  does  he  teach  men  in 
this  book?  Surely,  the  joy  of  living.  I  need  not 
remind  you  of  the  words,  suppressed  in  most  of  the 
editions,  the  key  of  all  the  Rabelaisian  mythology, 
of  all  the  enigmas  of  his  grand  philosophy,  Vivez 
joyeux.  There  you  have  all  his  learning;  his  work 
is  the  institutes  of  pleasure  as  the  fine  art;  the 
finest  art  there  is;  the  art  of  all  arts.  Rabelais  had 
all  science,  but  he  had  all  life  too.  And  we  have 
gone  a  long  way  since  his  time.  You  are  enlightened, 
I  think;  you  do  not  consider  all  the  petty  rules  and 
by-laws  that  a  corrupt  society  has  made  for  its  own 
selfish  convenience  as  the  immutable  decrees  of  the 
eternal." 

Such  were  the  doctrines  that  he  preached ;  and  it 
was  by  such  insidious  arguments,  line  upon  line, 
here  a  little  and  there  a  little,  that  he  at  last  suc- 
ceeded in  making  me  a  man  at  war  with  the  whole 
social  system.  I  used  to  long  for  some  opportunity 
to  break  the  chains  and  to  live  a  free  life,  to  be  my 
own  rule  and  measure.  I  viewed  existence  with  the 
eyes  of  a  pagan,  and  Lipsius  understood  to  perfec- 
tion the  art  of  stimulating  the  natural  inclinations 
of  a  young  man  hitherto  a  hermit.  As  I  gazed  up 
at  the  great  dome  I  saw  it  flushed  with  the  flames 
and  colors  of  a  world  of  enticement,  unknown  to 
me,  my  imagination  played  me  a  thousand  wanton 
tricks,  and  the  forbidden  drew  me  as  surely  as  a 

13 


194  THE   THREE   IMPOSTOES. 

loadstone  draws  on  iron.  At  last  my  resolution 
was  taken,  and  I  boldly  asked  Lipsius  to  be  my 
guide. 

He  told  me  to  leave  the  Museum  at  my  usual 
hour,  half  past  four,  to  walk  slowly  along  the 
northern  pavement  of  Great  Russell  Street,  and  to 
wait  at  the  corner  of  the  street  till  I  was  addressed, 
and  then  to  obey  in  all  things  the  instructions  of 
the  person  who  came  up  to  me.  I  carried  out  these 
directions,  and  stood  at  the  corner  looking  about  me 
anxiously,  my  heart  beating  fast,  and  my  breath 
coming  in  gasps.  I  waited  there  for  some  time, 
and  had  begun  to  fear  I  had  been  made  the  object 
of  a  joke,  when  I  suddenly  became  conscious  of  a 
gentleman  who  was  looking  at  me  with  evident 
amusement  from  the  opposite  pavement  of  Totten- 
ham Court  Road.  He  came  over,  and  raising  his 
hat,  politely  begged  me  to  follow  him,  and  I  did  so 
without  a  word,  wondering  where  we  were  going, 
and  what  was  to  happen.  I  was  taken  to  a  house 
of  quiet  and  respectable  aspect  in  a  street  lying  to 
the  north  of  Oxford  Street,  and  my  guide  rang  the 
bell,  and  a  servant  showed  us  into  a  large  room, 
quietly  furnished,  on  the  ground  floor.  We  sat  there 
in  silence  for  some  time,  and  I  noticed  that  the  fur- 
niture, though  unpretending,  was  extremely  valu- 
able. There  were  large  oak-presses,  two  book-cases 
of  extreme  elegance,  and  in  one  corner  a  carved 
chest  which  must  have  been  mediaeval.  Presently 
Dr.  Lipsius  came  in  and  welcomed  me  with  his 
usual  manner,  and  after  some  desultory  conversa- 
tion, my  guide  left  the  room.  Then  an  elderly  man 
dropped  in  and  began  talking  to  Lipsius;  and  from 


STRANGE   OCCURRENCE   IN   CLERKENWELL.     195 

their  conversation  I  understood  that  my  friend  was 
a  dealer  in  antiques;  they  spoke  of  the  Hittite 
seal,  and  of  the  prospects  of  further  discoveries,  and 
later,  when  two  or  three  more  persons  had  joined  us, 
there  was  an  argument  as  to  the  possibility  of  a  sys- 
tematic exploration  of  the  pre-celtic  monuments  in 
England.  I  was,  in  fact,  present  at  an  archaeolog- 
ical reception  of  an  informal  kind;  and  at  nine 
o'clock,  when  the  antiquaries  were  gone,  I  stared 
at  Lipsius  in  a  manner  that  showed  I  was  puzzled, 
and  sought  an  explanation. 

"Now,"  he  said,  "we  will  go  upstairs." 
As  we  passed  up  the  stairs,  Lipsius  lighting  the 
way  with  a  hand-lamp,  I  heard  the  sound  of  a  jar- 
ring lock  and  bolts  and  bars  shot  on  at  the  front 
door.  My  guide  drew  back  a  baize  door,  and  we 
went  down  a  passage,  and  I  began  to  hear  odd 
sounds,  a  noise  of  curious  mirth,  and  then  he 
pushed  me  through  a  second  door,  and  my  initia- 
tion began.  I  cannot  write  down  what  I  witnessed 
that  night;  I  cannot  bear  to  recall  what  went  on  in 
those  secret  rooms  fast  shuttered  and  curtained  so 
that  no  light  should  escape  into  the  quiet  street; 
they  gave  me  red  wine  to  drink,  and  a  woman  told 
me  as  I  sipped  it  that  it  was  wine  of  the  Red  Jar 
that  Avallaunius  had  made.  Another  asked  me  how 
I  liked  the  Wine  of  the  Fauns,  and  I  heard  a  dozen 
fantastic  names,  while  the  stuff  boiled  in  my  veins, 
and  stirred,  I  think,  something  that  had  slept  within 
me  from  the  moment  I  was  born.  It  seemed  as  if 
my  self-consciousness  deserted  me;  I  was  no  longer 
a  thinking  agent,  but  at  once  subject  and  object.  I 
mingled  in  the  horrible  sport  and  watched  the  mys- 


196  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

tery  of  the  Greek  groves  and  fountains  enacted 
before  me,  saw  the  reeling  dance,  and  heard  the 
music  calling  as  I  sat  beside  my  mate,  and  yet  I 
was  outside  it  all,  and  viewed  my  own  part  an  idle 
spectator.  Thus  with  strange  rites  they  made  me 
drink  the  cup,  and  when  I  woke  up  in  the  morning 
I  was  one  of  them,  and  had  sworn  to  be  faithful. 
At  first  I  was  shown  the  enticing  side  of  things.  I 
was  bidden  to  enjoy  myself  and  care  for  nothing 
but  pleasure,  and  Lipsius  himself  indicated  to  me 
as  the  acutest  enjoyment  the  spectacle  of  the  terrors 
of  the  unfortunate  persons  who  were  from  time  to 
time  decoyed  into  the  evil  house.  But  after  a  time 
it  was  pointed  out  to  me  that  I  must  take  my  share 
in  the  work,  and  so  I  found  myself  compelled  to  be 
in  my  turn  a  seducer ;  and  thus  it  is  on  my  con- 
science that  I  have  led  many  to  the  depths  of  the 
pit. 

One  day  Lipsius  summoned  me  to  his  private 
room,  and  told  me  that  he  had  a  difficult  task  to 
give  me.  He  unlocked  a  drawer,  and  gave  me  a 
sheet  of  type-written  paper,  and  bade  me  read  it. 
It  was  without  place,  or  date,  or  signature,  and  ran 
as  follows:  — 

"Mr.  James  Headley,  F.  S.  A.,  will  receive  from 
his  agent  in  Armenia,  on  the  12th  inst.,  a  unique 
coin,  the  gold  Tiberius.  It  bears  on  the  reverse  a 
faun,  with  the  legend  VICTORIA.  It  is  believed  that 
this  coin  is  of  immense  value.  Mr.  Headley  will 
come  up  to  town  to  show  the  coin  to  his  friend,  Pro- 
fessor Memys,  of  Chenies  Street,  Oxford  Street,  on 
some  date  between  the  13th  and  the  18th." 


STRANGE  OCCURRENCE  IN  CLEKKENWELL.  197 

Dr.  Lipsius  chuckled  at  my  face  of  blank  surprise 
when  I  laid  down  this  singular  communication. 

"You  will  have  a  good  chance  of  showing  your 
discretion,"  he  saic}.  "This  is  not  a  common  case; 
it  requires  great  management  and  infinite  tact.  I 
am  sure  I  wish  I  had  a  Panurge  in  my  service,  but 
we  will  see  what  you  can  do." 

"But  is  it  not  a  joke?"  I  asked  him.  "How  can 
you  know,  or  rather  how  can  this  correspondent  of 
yours  know  that  a  coin  has  been  despatched  from 
Armenia  to  Mr.  Headley?  And  how  is  it  possible 
to  fix  the  period  in  which  Mr.  Headley  will  take  it 
into  his  head  to  come  up  to  town?  It  seems  to  me 
a  lot  of  guess  work." 

"My  dear  Mr.  Walters,"  he  replied;  "we  do  not 
deal  in  guess  work  here.  It  would  bore  you  if  I 
went  into  all  these  little  details,  the  cogs  and  wheels, 
if  I  may  say  so,  which  move  the  machine.  Don't 
you  think  it  is  much  more  amusing  to  sit  in  front 
of  the  house  and  be  astonished,  than  to  be  behind 
the  scenes  and  see  the  mechanism?  Better  tremble 
at  the  thunder,  believe  me,  than  see  the  man  rolling 
the  cannon  ball.  But,  after  all,  you  needn't  bother 
about  the  how  and  why;  you  have  your  share  to 
do.  Of  course,  I  shall  give  you  full  instructions, 
but  a  great  deal  depends  on  the  way  the  thing  is  car- 
ried out.  I  have  often  heard  very  young  men  main- 
tain that  style  is  everything  in  literature,  and  I  can 
assure  you  that  the  same  maxim  holds  good  in  our 
far  more  delicate  profession.  With  us  style  is  abso- 
lutely everything,  and  that  is  why  we  have  friends 
like  yourself." 

I  went  away  in  some  perturbation;  he  had  no  doubt 


198  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

designedly  left  everything  in  mystery,  and  I  did  not 
know  what  part  I  should  have  to  play.  Though  I 
had  assisted  at  scenes  of  hideous  revelry,  I  was  not 
yet  dead  to  all  echo  of  human  feeling,  and  I  trembled 
lest  I  should  receive  the  order  to  be  Mr.  Headley's 
executioner. 

A  week  later,  it  was  on  the  sixteenth  of  the 
month,  Dr.  Lipsius  made  me  a  sign  to  come  into 
his  room. 

"It  is  for  to-night,"  he  began.  "Please  to  attend 
carefully  to  what  I  am  going  to  say,  Mr.  Walters, 
and  on  peril  of  your  life,  for  it  is  a  dangerous 
matter,  —  on  peril  of  your  life  I  say,  follow  these 
instructions  to  the  letter.  You  understand?  Well, 
to-night  at  about  half-past  seven  you  will  stroll 
quietly  up  the  Hampstead  Road  till  you  come  to 
Vincent  Street.  Turn  down  here  and  walk  along, 
taking  the  third  turning  to  your  right,  which  is 
Lambert  Terrace.  Then  follow  the  terrace,  cross 
the  road,  and  go  along  Hertford  Street,  and  so  into 
Lillington  Square.  The  second  turning  you  will 
come  to  in  the  square  is  called  Sheen  Street;  but 
in  reality  it  is  more  a  passage  between  blank  walls 
than  a  street.  Whatever  you  do,  take  care  to  be  at 
the  corner  of  this  street  at  eight  o'clock  precisely. 
You  will  walk  along  it,  and  just  at  the  bend,  where 
you  lose  sight  of  the  square,  you  will  find  an  old 
gentleman  with  white  beard  and  whiskers.  He  will 
in  all  probability  be  abusing  a  cabman  for  having 
brought  him  to  Sheen  Street  instead  of  Chenies 
Street.  You  will  go  up  to  him  quietly  and  offer 
your  services ;  he  will  tell  you  where  he  wants  to 
go,  and  you  will  be  so  courteous  as  to  offer  to  show 


STRANGE   OCCURRENCE   IN   CLERKENWELL.    199 

him  the  way.  I  may  say  that  Professor  Memys 
moved  into  Chenies  Street  a  month  ago;  thus  Mr. 
Headley  has  never  been  to  see  him  there,  and  more- 
over he  is  very  short-sighted,  and  knows  little  of 
the  topography  of  London.  Indeed  he  has  quite 
lived  the  life  of  a  learned  hermit  at  Audley  Hall. 

"  Well,  need  I  say  more  to  a  man  of  your  intelli- 
gence? You  will  bring  him  to  this  house;  he  will 
ring  the  bell,  and  a  servant  in  quiet  livery  will  let 
him  in.  Then  your  work  will  be  done,  and  I  am 
sure  done  well.  You  will  leave  Mr.  Headley  at  the 
door,  and  simply  continue  your  walk,  and  I  shall 
hope  to  see  you  the  next  day.  I  really  don't  think 
there  is  anything  more  I  can  tell  you." 

These  minute  instructions  I  took  care  to  carry 
out  to  the  letter.  I  confess  that  I  walked  up  the 
Tottenham  Court  Road  by  no  means  blindly,  but 
with  an  uneasy  sense  that  I  was  coming  to  a  deci- 
sive point  in  my  life.  The  noise  and  rumor  of  the 
crowded  pavements  were  to  me  but  dumb-show.  I 
revolved  again  and  again  in  ceaseless  iteration  the 
task  that  had  been  laid  on  me,  and  I  questioned 
myself  as  to  the  possible  results.  As  I  got  near  the 
point  of  turning,  I  asked  myself  whether  danger 
were  not  about  my  steps;  the  cold  thought  struck 
me  that  I  was  suspected  and  observed,  and  every 
chance  foot-passenger  who  gave  me  a  second  glance 
seemed  to  me  an  officer  of  police.  My  time  was 
running  out,  the  sky  had  darkened,  and  I  hesitated, 
half  resolved  to  go  no  farther,  but  to  abandon 
Lipsius  and  his  friends  forever.  I  had  almost 
determined  to  take  this  course,  when  the  convic- 
tion suddenly  came  to  me  that  the  whole  thing  was 


200  THE    THREE    IMPOSTORS. 

a  gigantic  joke,  a  fabrication  of  rank  improbability. 
Who  could  have  procured  the  information  about  the 
Armenian  agent,  I  asked  myself.  By  what  means 
could  Lipsius  have  known  the  particular  day,  and 
the  very  train  that  Mr.  Headley  was  to  take?  How 
engage  him  to  enter  one  special  cab  amongst  the 
dozens  waiting  at  Paddington?  I  vowed  it  a  mere 
Milesian  tale,  and  went  forward  merrily,  and  turned 
down  Vincent  Street,  and  threaded  out  the  route 
that  Lipsius  had  so  carefully  impressed  upon  me. 
The  various  streets  he  had  named  were  all  places 
of  silence  and  an  oppressive  cheap  gentility;  it 
was  dark,  and  I  felt  alone  in  the  musty  squares  and 
crescents,  where  people  pattered  by  at  intervals, 
and  the  shadows  were  growing  blacker.  I  entered 
Sheen  Street,  and  found  it,  as  Lipsius  had  said, 
more  a  passage  than  a  street ;  it  was  a  by-way,  on 
one  side  a  low  wall  and  neglected  gardens  and 
grim  backs  of  a  line  of  houses,  and  on  the  other  a 
timber  yard.  I  turned  the  comer,  and  lost  sight  of 
the  square,  and  then  to  my  astonishment  I  saw  the 
scene  of  which  I  had  been  told.  A  hansom  cab  had 
come  to  a  stop  beside  the  pavement,  and  an  old 
man  carrying  a  handbag  was  fiercely  abusing  the 
cabman,  who  sat  on  his  perch  the  image  of  bewilder- 
ment. 

•  "Yes,  but  I'm  sure  you  said  Sheen  Street,  and 
that's  where  I  brought  you,"  I  heard  him  saying, 
as  I  came  up,  and  the  old  gentleman  boiled  in  a 
fury,  and  threatened  police  and  suits  at  law. 

The  sight  gave  me  a  shock ;  and  in  an  instant  I 
resolved  to  go  through  with  it.  I  strolled  on,  and 
without  noticing  the  cabman,  lifted  my  hat  politely 
to  old  Mr.  Headley. 


STRANGE   OCCURRENCE   IN   CLERKENWELL.    201 

"Pardon  me,  sir,"  I  said,  "but  is  there  any  diffi- 
culty? I  see  you  are  a  traveller;  perhaps  the  cab- 
man has  made  a  mistake.  Can  I  direct  you?  " 

The  old  fellow  turned  to  me,  and  I  noticed  that 
he  snarled  and  showed  his  teeth  like  an  ill-tempered 
cur  as  he  spoke. 

"This  drunken  fool  has  brought  me  here,"  he 
said.  "I  told  him  to  drive  to  Chenies  Street,  and 
he  brings  me  to  this  infernal  place.  I  won't  pay 
him  a  farthing,  and  I  meant  to  have  given  him  a 
handsome  sum.  I  am  going  to  call  for  the  police 
and  give  him  in  charge." 

At  this  threat  the  cabman  seemed  to  take  alarm. 
He  glanced  round  as  if  to  make  sure  that  no  police- 
man was  in  sight  and  drove  off  grumbling  loudly, 
and  Mr.  Headley  grinned  savagely  with  satisfaction 
at  having  saved  his  fare,  and  put  back  one  and 
sixpence  into  his  pocket,  the  "  handsome  sum  "  the 
cabman  had  lost. 

"My  dear  sir,"  I  said,  "I  am  afraid  this  piece  of 
stupidity  has  annoyed  you  a  great  deal.  It  is  a 
long  way  to  Chenies  Street,  and  you  will  have  some 
difficulty  in  finding  the  place  unless  you  know 
London  pretty  well." 

"I  know  it  very  little,"  he  replied.  "I  never 
come  up  except  on  important  business,  and  I  've 
never  been  to  Chenies  Street  in  my  life." 

"Really?  I  should  be  happy  to  show  you  the 
way.  I  have  been  for  a  stroll,  and  it  will  not  at  all 
inconvenience  me  to  take  you  to  your  destination." 

"I  want  to  go  to  Professor  Memys,  at  number  15. 
It 's  most  annoying  to  me.  I  'm  short-sighted,  and 
I  can  never  make  out  the  numbers  on  the  doors." 


202  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

"This  way  if  you  please,"  I  said,  and  we  set  out. 

I  did  not  find  Mr.  Headley  an  agreeable  man; 
indeed,  he  grumbled  the  whole  way.  He  informed 
me  of  his  name,  and  I  took  care  to  say,  "The  well- 
known  antiquary?"  and  thenceforth  I  was  com- 
pelled to  listen  to  the  history  of  his  complicated 
squabbles  with  publishers,  who  had  treated  him,  as 
he  said,  disgracefully.  The  man  was  a  chapter  in 
the  Irritability  of  Authors.  He  told  me  that  he  had 
been  on  the  point  of  making  the  fortune  of  several 
firms,  but  had  been  compelled  to  abandon  the  design 
owing  to  their  rank  ingratitude.  Besides  these 
ancient  histories  of  wrong,  and  the  more  recent  mis- 
adventure of  the  cabman,  he  had  another  grievous 
complaint  to  make.  As  he  came  along  in  the  train, 
he  had  been  sharpening  a  pencil,  and  the  sudden 
jolt  of  the  engine  as  it  drew  up  at  a  station  had  driven 
the  penknife  against  his  face,  inflicting  a  small 
triangular  wound  just  on  the  cheek-bone,  which  he 
showed  me.  He  denounced  the  railway  company, 
and  heaped  imprecations  on  the  head  of  the  driver, 
and  talked  of  claiming  damages.  Thus  he  grumbled 
all  the  way,  not  noticing  in  the  least  where  he  was 
going,  and  so  unamiable  did  his  conduct  appear  to  me 
that  I  began  to  enjoy  the  trick  I  was  playing  on  him. 

Nevertheless  my  heart  beat  a  little  faster  as  we 
turned  into  the  street  where  Lipsius  was  waiting. 
A  thousand  accidents,  I  thought,  might  happen. 
Some  chance  might  bring  one  of  Headley's  friends 
to  meet  us;  perhaps,  though  he  knew  not  Chenies 
Street,  he  might  know  the  street  where  I  was  tak- 
ing him ;  in  spite  of  his  short-sight  he  might  pos- 
sibly make  out  the  number,  or  in  a  sudden  fit  of 


STRANGE   OCCURRENCE   IN   CLERKENWELL.    203 

suspicion  he  might  make  an  inquiry  of  the  police- 
man at  the  corner.  Thus  every  step  upon  the  pave- 
ment, as  we  drew  nearer  to  the  goal,  was  to  me  a 
pang  and  a  terror,  and  every  approaching  passenger 
carried  a  certain  threat  of  danger.  I  gulped  down 
my  excitement  with  an  effort,  and  made  shift  to  say 
pretty  quietly :  — 

"  No.  15, 1  think  you  said?  That  is  the  third  house 
from  this.  If  you  will  allow  me,  I  will  leave  you 
now;  I  have  been  delayed  a  little,  and  my  way  lies 
on  the  other  side  of  Tottenham  Court  Road." 

He  snarled  out  some  kind  of  thanks,  and  I  turned 
my  back  and  walked  swiftly  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion. A  minute  or  two  later,  I  looked  round  and 
saw  Mr.  Headley  standing  on  the  doorstep,  and  then 
the  door  opened  and  he  went  in.  For  my  part  I 
gave  a  sigh  of  relief,  and  hastened  to  get  away  from 
the  neighborhood  and  endeavored  to  enjoy  myself 
in  merry  company. 

The  whole  of  the  next  day  I  kept  away  from 
Lipsius.  I  felt  anxious,  but  I  did^  not  know  what 
had  happened  or  what  was  happening,  and  a  reason- 
able regard  for  my  own  safety  told  me  that  I  should 
do  well  to  remain  quietly  at  home.  My  curiosity, 
however,  to  learn  the  end  of  the  odd  drama  in  which 
I  had  played  a  part  stung  me  to  the  quick,  and  late 
in  the  evening  I  made  up  my  mind  to  go  and  see 
how  events  had  turned  out.  Lipsius  nodded  when  I 
came  in,  and  asked  me  if  I  could  give  him  five 
minutes'  talk.  We  went  into  his  room,  and  he 
began  to  walk  up  and  down,  and  1  sat  waiting  for 
him  to  speak. 

"My  dear  Mr.   Walters,"  he  said  at  length,  "I 


204  THE   THREE    IMPOSTORS. 

congratulate  you  warmly.  Your  work  was  done  in 
the  most  thorough  and  artistic  manner.  You  will 
go  far.  Look." 

He  went  to  his  escritoire  and  pressed  a  secret 
spring,  and  a  drawer  flew  out,  and  he  laid  something 
on  the  table.  It  was  a  gold  coin,  and  I  took  it  up 
and  examined  it  eagerly,  and  read  the  legend  about 
the  figure  of  the  faun. 

"Victoria,"  I  said,  smiling. 

"Yes,  it  was  a  great  capture, " which  we  owe  to 
you.  I  had  great  difficulty  in  persuading  Mr. 
Headley  that  a  little  mistake  had  been  made;  that 
was  how  I  put  it.  He  was  very  disagreeable,  and 
indeed  ungentlemanly  about  it;  didn't  he  strike  you 
as  a  very  cross  old  man?" 

I  held  the  coin,  admiring  the  choice  and  rare 
design,  clear  cut  as  if  from  the  mint;  and  I  thought 
the  fine  gold  glowed  and  burned  like  a  lamp. 

"And  what  finally  became  of  Mr.  Headley?"  I 
said  at  last. 

Lipsius    smiled    and    shrugged    his    shoulders. 

"What  on  earth  does  it  matter?"  he  said.  "He 
might  be  here,  or  there,  or  anywhere;  but  what 
possible  consequence  could  it  be?  Besides,  your 
question  rather  surprises  me.  You  are  an  intelli- 
gent man,  Mr.  Walters.  Just  think  it  over,  and 
I'm  sure  you  won't  repeat  the  question." 

"My  dear  sir,"  I  said,  "I  hardly  think  you  are 
treating  me  fairly.  You  have  paid  me  some  hand- 
some compliments  on  my  share  in  the  capture,  and 
I  naturally  wish  to  know  how  the  matter  ended. 
From  what  I  sa'w  of  Mr.  Headley,  I  should  think 
you  must  have  had  some  difficulty  with  him." 


STRANGE   OCCURRENCE   IN   CLERKENWELL.    205 

He  gave  me  no  answer  for  the  moment,  but  began 
again  to  walk  up  and  down  the  room,  apparently 
absorbed  in  thought. 

"Well,"  he  said  at  last,  "I  suppose  there  is 
something  in  what  you  say.  We  are  certainly 
indebted  to  you.  I  have  said,  that  I  have  a  high 
opinion  of  your  intelligence,  Mr.  Walters.  Just- 
look  here,  will  you." 

He  opened  a  door  communicating  with  another 
room  and  pointed. 

There  was  a  great  box  lying  on  the  floor;  a  queer 
coffin-shaped  thing.  I  looked  at  it  and  saw  it  was 
a  mummy  case  like  those  in  the  British  Museum, 
vividly  painted  in  the  brilliant  Egyptian  colors, 
with  I  knew  not  what  proclamation  of  dignity  or 
hopes  of  life  immortal.  The  mummy,  swathed 
about  in  the  robes  of  death,  was  lying  within,  and 
the  face  had  been  uncovered. 

"You  are  going  to  send  this  away?"  I  said,  for- 
getting the  question  I  had  put. 

"Yes;  I  have  an  order  from  a  local  museum. 
Look  a  little  more  closely,  Mr.  Walters." 

Puzzled  by  his  manner,  I  peered  into  the  face, 
while  he  held  up  the  lamp.  The  flesh  was  black 
with  the  passing  of  the  centuries;  but  as  I  looked  I 
saw  upon  the  right  cheek-bone  a  small  triangular 
scar,  and  the  secret  of  the  mummy  flashed  upon  me. 
I  was  looking  at  the  dead  body  of  the  man  whom 
I  had  decoyed  into  that  house. 

There  was  no  thought  or  design  of  action  in  my 
mind.  I  held  the  accursed  coin  in  my  hand,  burning 
me  with  a  foretaste  of  hell,»and  I  fled  as  I  would  have 
fled  from  pestilence  and  death ,  and  dashed  into  the 


206  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

street  in  blind  horror,  not  knowing  where  I  went. 
I  felt  the  gold  coin  grasped  in  my  clenched  fist,  and 
threw  it  away,  I  knew  not  where,  and  ran  on  and  on 
through  by-streets  and  dark  ways,  till  at  last  I  issued 
out  into  a  crowded  thoroughfare,  and  checked  myself. 
Then,  as  consciousness  returned,  I  realized  my  in- 
stant peril,  and  understood  what  would  happen  if  I 
fell  into  the  hands  of  Lipsius.  I  knew  that  I  had 
put  forth  my  finger  to  thwart  a  relentless  mechanism 
rather  than  a  man;  my  recent  adventure  with  the 
unfortunate  Mr.  Headley  had  taught  me  that  Lipsius 
had  agents  in  all  quarters,  and  I  foresaw  that  if  I 
fell  into  his  hands,  he  would  remain  true  to  his 
doctrine  of  style,  and  cause  me  to  die  a  death  of 
some  horrible  and  ingeiiious  torture.  I  bent  my 
whole  mind  to  the  task  of  outwitting  him  and  his 
emissaries,  three  of  whom  I  knew  to  have  proved 
their  ability  for  tracking  down  persons  who  for 
various  reasons  preferred  to  remain  obscure.  These 
servants  of  Lipsius  were  two  men  and  a  woman,  and 
the  woman  was  incomparably  the  most  subtle  and 
the  most  deadly.  Yet  I  considered  that  I  too  had 
some  portion  of  craft,  and  I  took  my  resolve.  Since 
then  I  have  matched  myself  day  by  day  and  hour 
by  hour  against  the  ingenuity  of  Lipsius  and  his 
myrmidons.  For  a  time  I  was  successful;  though 
they  beat  furiously  after  me  in  the  covert  of  Lon- 
don, I  remained  perdu,  and  watched  with  some 
amusement  their  frantic  efforts  to  recover  the  scent 
lost  in  two  or  three  minutes.  Every  lure  and  wile 
was  put  forth  to  entice  me  from  my  hiding-place. 
I  was  informed  by  the  medium  of  the  public  prints 
that  what  I  hail  taken  had  been  recovered,  and 


STRANGE   OCCURRENCE   IN   CLERKENWELL.    207 

meetings  were  proposed  in  which  I  might  hope  to 
gain  a  great  deal  without  the  slightest  risk.  I 
laughed  at  their  endeavors,  and  began  a  little  to 
despise  the  organization  I  had  so  dreaded,  and  ven- 
tured more  abroad.  Not  once  or  twice,  but  several 
times,  I  recognized  the  two  men  who  were  charged 
with  my  capture,  and  I  succeeded  in  eluding  them 
easily  at  close  quarters;  and  a  little  hastily  I 
decided  that  I  had  nothing  to  dread,  and  that  my 
craft  was  greater  than  theirs.  But  in  the  mean 
while,  while  I  congratulated  myself  on  my  cunning, 
the  third  of  Lipsius's  emissaries  was  'weaving  her 
nets,  and  in  an  evil  hour  I  paid  a  visit  to  an  old 
friend,  a  literary  man  named  Russell,  who  lived  in 
a  quiet  street  in  Bayswater.  The  woman,  as  I 
found  out  too  late,  a  day  or  two  ago,  occupied  rooms 
in  the  same  house,  and  I  was  followed  and  tracked 
down.  Too  late,  as  I  have  said,  I  recognized  that  I 
had  made  a  fatal  mistake,  and  that  I  was  besieged. 
Sooner  or  later  I  shall  find  myself  in  the  power  of 
an  enemy  without  pity;  and  so  surely  as  I  leave 
this  house  I  shall  go  to  receive  doom.  I  hardly 
dare  to  guess  how  it  will  at  last  fall  upon  me.  My 
imagination,  always  a  vivid  one,  paints  to  me 
appalling  pictures  of  the  unspeakable  torture  which 
I  shall  probably  endure;  and  I  know  that  I  shall 
die  with  Lipsius  standing  near  and  gloating  over 
the  refinements  of  my  suffering  and  my  shame. 

Hours,  nay,  minutes,  have  become  very  precious  to 
me.  I  sometimes  pause  in  the  midst  of  anticipating 
my  tortures,  to  wonder  whether  even  now  I  cannot  hit 
upon  some  supreme  stroke,  some  design  of  infinite 
subtlety,  to  free  myself  from  the  toils.  But  I  find 


208  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

that  the  faculty  of  combination  has  left  me.  I  am 
as  the  scholar  in  the  old  myth,  deserted  by  the 
power  which  has  helped  me  hitherto.  I  do  not 
know  when  the  supreme  moment  will  come,  but 
sooner  or  later  it  is  inevitable,  and  before  long  I 
shall  receive  sentence,  and  from  the  sentence  to 
execution  will  not  be  long. 

I  cannot  remain  here  a  prisoner  any  longer.  I 
shall  go  out  to-night  when  the  streets  are  full  of 
crowds  and  clamors,  and  make  a  last  effort  to 
escape. 

It  was  with  profound  astonishment  that  Dyson 
closed  the  little  book,  and  thought  of  the  strange 
series  of  incidents  which  had  brought  him  into  touch 
with  the  plots  and  counterplots  connected  with  the 
Gold  Tiberius.  He  had  bestowed  the  coin  carefully 
away,  and  he  shuddered  at  the  bare  possibility  of 
its  place  of  deposit  becoming  known  to  the  evil 
band  who  seemed  to  possess  such  extraordinary 
sources  of  information. 

It  had  grown  late  while  he  read ,  and  he  put  the 
pocket-book  away,  hoping  with  all  his  heart  that 
the  unhappy  Walters  might  even  at  the  eleventh 
hour  escape  the  doom  he  dreaded. 


ADVENTURE   OF   THE   DE- 
SERTED RESIDENCE. 


"A  WONDERFUL  story,  as  you  say;  an  extraordi- 
nary sequence  and  play  of  coincidence.  I  confess 
that  your  expressions  when  you  first  showed  me  the 
Gold  Tiberius  were  not  exaggerated.  But  do  you 
think  that  Walters  has  really  some  fearful  fate  to 
dread?" 

"I  cannot  say.  Who  can  presume  to  predict 
events  when  life  itself  puts  on  the  robe  of  coinci- 
dence and  plays  at  drama?  Perhaps  we  have  not 
yet  reached  the  last  chapter  in  the  queer  story. 
But,  look,  we  are  drawing  near  to  the  verge  of 
London ;  there  are  gaps,  you  see,  in  the  serried  ranks 
of  brick,  and  a  vision  of  green  fields  beyond." 

Dyson  had  persuaded  the  ingenious  Mr.  Phillipps 
to  accompany  him  on  one  of  those  aimless  walks  to 
which  he  was  himself  so  addicted.  Starting  from 
the  very  heart  of  London,  they  had  made  their  way 
westward  through  the  stony  avenues,  and  were  now 
just  emerging  from  the  red  lines  of  an  extreme 
suburb,  and  presently  the  half-finished  road  ended, 
a  quiet  lane  began,  and  they  were  beneath  the 
shade  of  elm-trees.  The  yellow  autumn  sunlight 
that  had  lit  up  the  bare  distance  of  the  suburban 

'     14 


210  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

street  now  filtered  down  through  the  boughs  of  the 
trees  and  shone  on  the  glowing  carpet  of  fallen 
leaves,  and  the  pools  of  rain  glittered  and  shot  back 
the  gleam  of  light.  Over  all  the  broad  pastures 
there  was  peace  and  the  happy  rest  of  autumn  be- 
fore the  great  winds  begin,  and  afar  off,  London 
lay  all  vague  and  immense  amidst  the  veiling  mist; 
here  and  there  a  distant  window  catching  the  sun 
and  kindling  with  fire,  and  a  spire  gleaming  high, 
and  below  the  streets  in  shadow,  and  the  turmoil 
of  life.  Dyson  and  Phillipps  walked  on  in  silence 
beneath  the  high  hedges,  till  at  a  turn  of  the  lane 
they  saw  a  mouldering  and  ancient  gate  standing 
open,  and  the  prospect  of  a  house  at  the  end  of  a 
moss-grown  carriage  drive. 

"There  is  a  survival  for  you,"  said  Dyson;  "it 
has  come  to  its  last  days,  I  imagine.  Look  how 
the  laurels  have  grown  gaunt, and  weedy, and  black, 
and  bare,  beneath;  look  at  the  house,  covered  with 
yellow  wash  and  patched  with  green  damp.  Why, 
the  very  notice-board  which  informs  all  and  sin- 
gular that  the  place  is  to  be  let  has  cracked  and  half 
fallen." 

"Suppose  we  go  in  and  see  it,"  said  Phillipps. 
"I  don't  think  there  is  anybody  about." 

They  turned  up  the  drive,  and  walked  slowly 
towards  this  remnant  of  old  days.  It  was  a  large 
straggling  house,  with  curved  wings  at  either  end, 
and  behind  a  series  of  irregular  roofs  and  projec- 
tions, showing  that  the  place  had  been  added  to  at 
divers  dates;  the  two  wings  were  roofed  in  cupola 
fashion,  and  at  one  side,  as  they  came  nearer,  they 
could  see  a  stable-yard,  and  a  clock  turret  with  a 


THE   DESERTED   RESIDENCE.  211 

bell,  and  the  dark  masses  of  gloomy  cedars.  Amidst 
all  the  lineaments  of  dissolution,  there  was  but 
one  note  of  contrast:  the  sun  was  setting  beyond 
the  elm-trees,  and  all  the  west  and  the  south  were 
in  flames,  and  on  the  upper  windows  of  the  house  the 
glow  shone  reflected,  and  it  seemed  as  if  blood  and 
fire  were  mingled.  Before  the  yellow  front  of  the 
mansion,  stained,  as  Dyson  had  remarked,  with  gan- 
grenous patches,  green  and  blackening,  stretched 
what  once  had  been,  no  doubt,  a  well-kept  lawn, 
but  it  was  now  rough  and  ragged,  and  nettles 
and  great  docks,  and  all  manner  of  coarse  weeds, 
struggled  in  the  places  of  the  flower-beds.  The 
urns  had  fallen  from  their  pillars  beside  the  walk, 
and  lay  broken  in  shards  upon  the  ground,  and 
everywhere  from  grass-plot  and  path  a  fungoid 
growth  had  sprung  up  and  multiplied,  and  lay  dank 
and  slimy  like  a  festering  sore  upon  the  earth.  In 
the  middle  of  the  rank  grass  of  the  lawn  was  a  des- 
olate fountain;  the  rim  of  the  basin  was  crumbling 
and  pulverized  with  decay,  and  within,  the  water 
stood  stagnant,  with  green  scum  for  the  lilies  that 
had  once  bloomed  there;  and  rust  had  eaten  into 
the  bronze  flesh  of  the  Triton  that  stood  in  the 
middle,  and  the  conch-shell  he  held  was  broken. 

"Here,"  said  Dyson,  "one  might  moralize  over 
decay  and  death.  Here  all  the  stage  is  decked  out 
with  the  symbols  of  dissolution ;  the  cedarn  gloom 
and  twilight  hangs  heavy  around  us,  and  everywhere 
within  the  pale  dankriess  has  found  a  harbor,  and 
the  very  air  is  changed  and  brought  to  accord  with 
the  scene.  To  me,  I  confess,  this  deserted  house 
is  as  moral  as  a  graveyard,  and  I  find  something 


212  THE   THREE   IMPOSTORS. 

sublime  in  that  lonely  Triton,  deserted  in  the  midst 
of  his  water-pool.  He  is  the  last  of  the  gods;  they 
have  left  him,  and  he  remembers  the  sound  of  water 
falling  on  water,  and  the  days  that  were  sweet." 

"I  like  your  reflections  extremely,"  said  Phil- 
lipps,  "but  I  may  mention  that  the  door  of  the 
house  is  open." 

"Let  us  go  in  then." 

The  door  was  just  ajar,  and  they  passed  into  the 
mouldy  hall,  and  looked  in  at  a  room  on  one  side. 
It  was  a  large  room,  going  far  back,  and  the  rich 
old  red  flock  paper  was  peeling  from  the  walls  in 
long  strips,  and  blackened  with  vague  patches  of 
rising  damp;  the  ancient  clay,  the  dank  reeking 
earth  rising  up  again,  and  subduing  all  the  work 
of  men's  hands  after  the  conquest  of  many  years. 
And  the  floor  was  thick  with  the  dust  of  decay,  and 
the  painted  ceiling  fading  from  all  gay  colors  and 
light  fancies  of  cupids  in  a  career,  and  disfigured 
with  sores  of  dampness,  seemed  transmuted  into 
other  work.  No  longer  the  amorini  chased  one 
another  pleasantly,  with  limbs  that  sought  not  to 
advance,  and  hands  that  merely  simulated  the  act 
of  grasping  at  the  wreathed  flowers,  but  it  appeared 
some  savage  burlesque  of  the  old  careless  world  and 
of  its  cherished  conventions,  and  the  dance  of  the 
loves  had  become  a  dance  of  Death:  black  pustules 
and  festering  sores  swelled  and  clustered  on  fair 
limbs,  and  smiling  faces  showed  corruption,  and 
the  fairy  blood  had  boiled  with  the  germs  of  foul 
disease;  it  was  a  parable  of  the  leaven  working, 
and  worms  devouring  for  a  banquet  the  heart  of  the 
rose. 


THE    DESERTED   RESIDENCE.  213 

Strangely,  under  the  painted  ceiling,  against  the 
decaying  walls,  two  old  chairs  still  stood  alone,  the 
sole  furniture  of  the  empty  place.  High -backed, 
with  curving  arms  and  twisted  legs,  covered  with 
faded  gold  leaf,  and  upholstered  in  tattered  damask, 
they  too  were  a  part  of  the  symbolism,  and  struck 
Dyson  with  surprise.  "What  have  we  here?"  he 
said.  "Who  has  sat  in  these- chairs?  Who,  clad  in 
peach-bloom  satin,  with  lace  ruffles  and  diamond 
buckles,  all  golden,  a  conte  fleurettes  to  his  com- 
panion? Phillipps,  we  are  in  another  age.  I  wish 
I  had  some  snuff  to  offer  you,  but  failing  that, 
I  beg  to  offer  you  a  seat,  and  we  will  sit  and 
smoke  tobacco.  A  horrid  practice,  but  I  am  no 
pedant." 

They  sat  down  on  the  queer  old  chairs,  and  looked 
out  of  the  dim  and  grimy  panes  to  the  ruined  lawn, 
and  the  fallen  urns,  and  the  deserted  Triton. 

Presently  Dyson  ceased  his  imitation  of  eigh- 
teenth century  airs;  he  no  longer  pulled  forward 
imaginary  ruffles,  or  tapped  a  ghostly  snuff-box. 

"It's  a  foolish  fancy,"  he  said  at  last,  "but  I 
keep  thinking  I  hear  a  noise  like  some  one  groan- 
ing. Listen;  no,  I  can't  hear  it  now.  There  it  is 
again!  Did  you  notice  it,  Phillipps?" 

"No,  I  can't  say  I  heard  anything.  But  I  believe 
that  old  places  like  this  are  like  shells  from  the 
shore,  ever  echoing  with  noises.  The  old  beams, 
mouldering  piecemeal,  yield  a  little  and  groan,  and 
such  a  house  as  this  I  can  fancy  all  resonant  at 
night  with  voices,  the  voices  of  matter  so  slowly 
and  so  surely  transformed  into  other  shapes;  the 
voice  of  the  worm  that  gnaws  at  last  the  very  heart 


214  THE   THKEE   IMPOSTORS. 

of  the  oak;  the  voice  of  stone  grinding  on  stone, 
and  the  voice  of  the  conquest  of  time." 

They  sat  still  in  the  old  arm-chairs  and  grew 
graver  in  the  musty  ancient  air,  —  the  air  of  a 
hundred  years  ago. 

"I  don't  like  the  place,"  said  Phillipps,  after  a 
long  pause.  "  To  me  it  seems  as  if  there  were  a 
sickly,  unwholesome  smell  about  it,  a  smell  of 
something  burning." 

"You  are  right;  there  is  an  evil  odor  here.  I 
wonder  what  it  is!  Hark!  Did  you  hear  that?" 

A  hollow  sound,  a  noise  of  infinite  sadness  and 
infinite  pain  broke  in  upon  the  silence;  and  the  two 
men  looked  fearfully  at  one  another,  horror  and  the 
sense  of  unknown  things  glimmering  in  their  eyes. 

"Come,"  said  Dyson,  "we  must  see  into  this," 
and  they  went  into  the  hall  and  listened  in  the 
silence. 

"Do  you  know,"  said  Phillipps,  "it  seems  absurd, 
but  I  could  almost  fancy  that  the  smell  is  that  of 
burning  flesh." 

They  went  up  the  hollow-sounding  stairs,  and  the 
odor  became  thick  and  noisome,  stifling  the  breath ; 
and  a  vapor,  sickening  as  the  smell  of  the  chamber 
of  death,  choked  them.  A  door  was  open  and  they 
entered  the  large  upper  room,  and  clung  hard  to  one 
another,  shuddering  at  the  sight  they  saw. 

A  naked  man  was  lying  on  the  floor,  his  arms 
and  legs  stretched  wide  apart,  and  bound  to  pegs 
that  had  been  hammered  into  the  boards.  The 
body  was  torn  and  mutilated  in  the  most  hideous 
fashion,  scarred  with  the  marks  of  red-hot  irons, 
a  shameful  ruin  of  the  human  shape.  But  upon  the 


THE   DESERTED   RESIDENCE.  215 

middle  of  the  body  a  fire  of  coals  was  smouldering ; 
the  flesh  had  been  burned  through.  The  man  was 
dead,  but  the  smoke  of  his  torment  mounted  still, 
a  black  vapor. 

"  The  young  man  with  spectacles ,"  said  Mr.  Dyson. 


THE    END. 


THE  KEYNOTES  SERIES. 

1 6mo.    Cloth.    Each  volume  with  a  Titlepage  and 
Cover  Design. 

By  AUBREY  BEARDSLEY. 
Price     ....    $1.00. 


I.   KEYNOTES.     By  GEORGE  EGERTON. 
II.   THE  DANCING  FAUN.     By  FLORENCE  FARR. 

III.  POOR  FOLK.       By   FEDOR    DOSTOIEVSKY.      Translated 

from  the  Russian  by  LENA  MILMAN.     With  an  Introduc- 
tion by  GEORGE  MOORE. 

IV.  A  CHILD  OF  THE  AGE.     By  FRANCIS  ADAMS. 

V.  THE  GREAT  GOD  PAN  AND  THE  INMOST  LIGHT. 

By  ARTHUR  MACHEN. 

VI.   DISCORDS.     By  GEORGE  EGERTON. 
VII.  PRINCE   ZALESKI.     By  M.  P.  SHIEL. 
VIII.   THE  WOMAN  WHO   DID.     By  GRANT  ALLEN. 
IX,   WOMEN'S   TRAGEDIES.     By  H.  D.  LOWRY. 

X.  GREY    ROSES    AND    OTHER    STORIES.      By  HENRY 
HARLAND. 

XI.  AT  THE  FIRST  CORNER  AND  OTHER  STORIES.    By 

H.  B.  MARRIOTT  WATSON. 

XII.  MONOCHROMES.     By  ELLA  D'ARCY. 

XIII.  AT  THE  RELTON  ARMS.     By  EVELYN  SHARP. 

XIV.  THE  GIRL  FROM  THE  FARM.     By  GERTRUDE  Dix. 
XV.   THE  MIRROR  OF  MUSIC.     By  STANLEY  V.  MAKOWER. 

XVI.   YELLOW  AND  WHITE.     By  W.  CARLTON  DAWE. 

XVII.  THE  MOUNTAIN  LOVERS.    By  FIONA  MACLEOD. 

XVIII.   THE  THREE  IMPOSTORS.     By  ARTHUR  MACHEN. 


Sold  by  all  Booksellers.     Mailed,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price ', 
by  the  Publishers, 

ROBERTS  BROTHERS,  BOSTON,  MASS. 

John  Lane,  The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  London,  W. 


KEYNOTES. 

3  Volume  of 


By  GEORGE  EGERTON.     With  titlepage  by  AUBREY 
BEARDSLEY.     i6mo.     Cloth.     Price,  $1.00. 


Not  since  "The  Story  of  an  African  Farm"  was  written  has  any  woman  de- 
livered herself  of  so  strong,  so  forcible  a  book.  —  Queen. 

Knotty  questions  in  sex  problems  are  dealt  with  in  these  brief  sketches.  They 
are  treated  boldly,  fearlessly,  perhaps  we  may  say  forcefully,  with  a  deep  plunge 
into  the  realities  of  life.  The  colors  are  laid  in  masses  on  the  canvas,  while 
passions,  temperaments,  and  sudden,  subtle  analyses  take  form  under  the  quick, 
sharp  stroke.  Though  they  contain  a  vein  of  coarseness  and  touch  slightly  upon 
tabooed  subjects,  they  evidence  power  and  thought.  —  Public  Opinion. 

Indeed,  we  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  "  Keynotes  "  is  the  strongest  volume 
of  short  stories  that  the  year  has  produced.  Further,  we  would  wager  a  good 
deal,  were  it  necessary,  that  George  Egerton  is  a  nom-de-plume,  and  of  a  woman, 
too.  Why  is  it  that  so  many  women  hide  beneath  a  man's  name  when  they  enter 
the  field  of  authorship?  And  in  this  case  it  seems  doubly  foolish,  the  work  is  so 
intensely  strong.  ... 

The  chief  characters  of  these  stories  are  women,  and  women  drawn  as  only  a 
woman  can  draw  word-pictures  of  her  own  sex.  The  subtlety  of  analysis  is 
wonderful,  direct  in  its  effectiveness,  unerring  in  its  truth,  and  stirring  in  its  reveal- 
ing power.  Truly,  no  one  but  a  woman  could  thus  throw  the  light  of  revelation 
upon  her  own  sex.  Man  does  not  understand  woman  as  does  the  author  of 
"Keynotes." 

The  vitality  of  the  stories,  too,  is  remarkable.  Life,  very  real  life,  is  pictured  ; 
life  full  of  joys  and  sorrows,  happinesses  and  heartbreaks,  courage  and  self-sacrifice ; 
of  self-abnegation,  of  struggle,  of  victory.  The  characters  are  intense,  yet  not 
overdrawn ;  the  experiences  are  dramatic,  in  one  sense  or  another,  and  yet  are 
never  hyper-emotional.  And  all  is  told  with  a  power  of  concentration  that  is 
simply  astonishing.  A  sentence  does  duty  for  a  chapter,  a  paragraph  for  a  picture 
of  years  of  experience. 

Indeed,  for  vigor,  originality,  forcefulness  of  expression,  and  completeness  of 
character  presentation,  "  Keynotes"  surpasses  any  recent  volume  of  short  fiction 
that  we  can  recall.  —  Times,  Boston. 

It  brings  a  new  quality  and  a  striking  new  force  into  the  literature  of  the 
hour.  —  The  Speaker. 

The  mind  that  conceived  "  Keynotes  "  is  so  strong  and  original  that  one  will 
look  with  deep  interest  for  the  successors  of  this  first  book,  at  once  powerful  and 
appealingly  feminine.  —  Irish  Independent. 


Sold  by  all  booksellers.    Mailed,  post-paid,  on  receipt 
of  price  by  the  Publishers, 

ROBERTS   BROTHERS,   BOSTON,  MASS. 


THE   DANCING   FAUN 

BY  FLORENCE  FARR. 

With  Title-page  and  Cover  "Design  by  Aubrey  Beardsley,. 
16mo.    Cloth.    Price,  $1.OO. 


We  welcome  the  light  and  merry  pen  of  Miss  Farr  as  one  of  the  deftest  that 
fias  been  wielded  in  the  style  of  to-day.  She  has  written  the  clererest  and  the 
most  cynical  sensation  story  of  the  season.  — Liverpool  Daily  Post. 

Slight  as  it  is,  the  story  is,  in  its  way,  strong.  — Literary  W 'arid. 

Full  of  bright  paradox,  and  paradox  which  is  no  mere  topsy-turvy  play  upon 
words,  but  the  product  of  serious  thinking  upon  life.  One  of  the  cleverest  of 
recent  novels.  —  Star. 

It  is  full  of  epigrammatic  effects,  and  it  has  a  certain  thread  of  pathos  calcu- 
lated to  win  our  spmpathy.  —  Queen. 

The  story  is  subtle  and  psychological  after  the  fashion  of  modern  psychology  ; 
it  is  undeniably  clever  and  smartly  written.  —  Gentlewoman. 

No  one  can  deny  its  freshness  and  wit.  Indeed  there  are  things  in  it  here  and 
there  which  John  Oliver  Hobbes  herself  might  have  signed  without  loss  of  repu- 
tation. —  IV oman. 

There  is  a  lurid  power  in  the  very  unreality  of  the  story.  One  does  not  quite 
understand  how  Lady  Geraldine  worked  herself  up  to  shooting  her  lover ;  but 
when  she  has  done  it,  the  description  of  what  passes  through  her  mind  is 
magnificent.  —  Athenaeum. 

Written  by  an  obviously  clever  woman.  —  Black  and  White. 

Miss  Farr  has  talent.  "The  Dancing  Faun  "  contains  writing  that  is  distinc- 
tively good.  Doubtless  it  is  only  a  prelude  to  something  much  stronger. — 
A  cademy. 

As  a  work  of  art,  the  book  has  the  merit  of  brevity  and  smart  writing,  while 
the  denouement  is  skilfully  prepared,  and  comes  as  a  surprise  If  the  book  had 
been  intended  as  a  satire  on  the  "  new  woman  "  sort  of  literature,  it  would  have 
been  most  brilliant ;  but  assuming  it  to  be  written  in  earnest,  we  can  heartily 
praise  the  form  of  its  construction  without  agreeing  with  the  sentiments  expressed. 
St.  Jameis  Gazette. 

Shows  considerable  power  and  aptitude.  —  Saturday  Review. 

Miss  Farr  is  a  clever  writer  whose  apprenticeship  at  playwriting  can  easily  be 
detected  in  the  epigrammatic  conversations  with  which  this  book  is  filled,  and 
whose  characters  expound  a  philosophy  of  life  which  strongly  recalls  Oscar 
Wilde's  later  interpretations.  .  .  .  The  theme  of  the  tale  is  heredity  developed 
in  a  m6st  unpleasant  manner.  The  leading  idea  that  daughters  inherit  the  father's 
qualities,  good  or  evil,  while  sons  resemble  their  mother,  is  well  sustained.  — 
Home  Journal. 

Sold  everywhere.     Postpaid  by  publishers. 

ROBERTS   BROTHERS,   BOSTON, 


POOR    FOLK. 


Translated  from  the  Russian  of  FEDOR  DOSTOIEVSKY,  by 
LENA  MILMAN,  with  decorative  titlepage  and  a  criti- 
cal introduction  by  GEORGE  MOORE.  American 
Copyright  edition. 

16  mo.    Cloth.    $1.00. 


A  capable  critic  writes  :  "  One  of  the  most  beautiful,  touching  stories  I  have 
read.  The  character  of  the  old  clerk  is  a  masterpiece,  a  kind  of  Russian  Charles 
Lamb.  He  reminds  me,  too,  of  Anatole  France's  '  Sylvestre  Bonnard,'  but  it 
is  a  more  poignant,  moving  figure.  How  wonderfully,  too,  the  sad  little  strokes 
of  humor  are  blended  into  the  pathos  in  his  characterization,  and  how  fascinating 
all  the  naive  self-revelations  of  his  poverty  become,  —  all  his  many  ups  and  downs 
and  hopes  and  fears.  His  unsuccessful  visit  to  the  money-lender,  his  despair  at  the 
office,  unexpectedly  ending  in  a  sudden  burst  of  good  fortune,  the  final  despair- 
ing cry  of  his  love  for  Varvara,  —  these  hold  one  breathless  One  can  hardly 
read  them  without  tears.  .  .  .  But  there  is  no  need  to  say  all  that  could  be  said 
about  the  book.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  it  is  over  powerful  and  beautiful." 

We  are  glad  to  welcome  a  good  translation  of  the  Russian  Dostoievsky's 
story  "  Poor  Folk,"  Englished  by  Lena  Milman.  It  is  a  tale  of  unrequited  love, 
conducted  in  the  form  of  letters  written  between  a  poor  clerk  and  his  girl  cousin 
whom  he  devotedly  loves,  and  who  finally  leaves  him  to  marry  a  man  not  admir- 
able in  character  who,  the  reader  feels,  will  not  make  her  happy.  The  pathos  of 
the  book  centres  in  the  clerk,  Makar's,  unselfish  affection  and  his  heart-break  at 
being  left  lonesome  by  his  charming  kinswoman  whose  epistles  have  been  his  one 
solace.  In  the  conductment  of  the  story,  realistic  sketches  of  middle  class  Rus- 
sian life  are  given,  heightening  the  effect  of  the  denoument.  George  Moore  writes 
a  sparkling  introduction  to  the  book.  — Hartford  Courant. 

Dostoievsky  is  a  great  artist.  "Poor  Folk"  is  a  great  novel.  —  Boston 
Advertiser. 

It  is  a  most  beautiful  and  touching  story,  and  will  linger  in  the  mind  long 
after  the  book  is  closed.  The  pathos  is  blended  with  touching  bits  of  humor, 
that  are  even  pathetic  in  themselves.  —  Boston  Times. 

Notwithstanding  that  "Poor  Folk"  is  told  in  that  most  exasperating  and 
entirely  unreal  style  —  by  letters—  it  is  complete  in  sequence,  and  the  interest 
does  not  flag  as  the  various  phases  in  the  sordid  life  of  the  two  characters  are 
developed.  The  theme  is  intensely  pathetic  and  truly  human,  while  its  treat- 
ment is  exceedingly  artistic.  The  translator,  Lena  Milman,  seems  to  have  well 
Deserved  the  spirit  of  the  original  —  Cambridge  Tribune. 


ROBERTS   BROTHERS,   PUBLISHERS, 

'   BOSTON,  MASS 


Messrs.  Roberts  Brothers'  Publications. 

A  CHILD  OF  THE  AGE 

a  Nobel 

BY  FRANCIS    ADAMS 

(KEYNOTES  SERIES.) 

With   titlepage    by    AUBREY    BEARDSLEY.    •  i6mo.      Cloth. 
Price,  $1.00. 

This  story  by  Francis  Adams  was  originally  published  under  the  title  of 
"Leicester,  an  Autobiography,"  in  1884,  when  the  author  was  only  twenty-two  years 
of  age.  That  would  make  him  thirty-two  years  old  now,  if  he  were  still  living.  He 
was  but  eighteen  years  old  when  it  was  first  drafted  by  him.  Sometime  after  publica- 
tion, he  revised  the  work,  and  in  its  present  form  it  is  now  published  again,  practi, 
cally  a  posthumous  production.  We  can  with  truthfulness  characterize  it  as  a  tale  of 
fresh  originality,  deep  spiritual  meaning,  and  exceptional  power.  It  fairly  buds, 
blossoms,  and  fruits  with  suggestions  that  search  the  human  spirit  through.  No 
similar  production  has  come  from  the  hand  of  any  author  in  our  time.  That  Francis 
Adams  would  have  carved  out  a  remarkable  career  for  himself  had  he  continued  to 
live,  this  little  volume,  all  compact  with  significant  suggestion,  attests  on  many  a 
page.  It  exalts,  inspires,  comforts,  and  strengthens  all  together.  It  instructs  by 
suggestion,  spiritualizes  the  thought  by  its  elevating  and  purifying  narrative,  and 
feeds  the  hungering  spirit  with  food  it  is  only  too  ready  to  accept  and  assimilate. 
Those  who  read  its  pages  with  an  eager  curiosity  the  first  time  will  be  pretty  sure 
to  return  to  them  for  a  second  slower  and  more  meditative  perusal.  The  book  is 
assuredly  the  promise  and  potency  of  great  things  unattained  in  the  too  brief  life- 
time of  its  gifted  author.  We  heartily  commend  it  as  a  book  not  only  of  remarkable 
power,  but  as  the  product  of  a  human  spirit  whose  merely  intellectual  gifts  were  but 
a  fractional  part  of  his  inclusive  spiritual  endowments.  —  Boston  Courier. 

But  it  is  a  remarkable  work  — as  a  pathological  study  almost  unsurpassed.  It 
produces  the  impression  of  a  photograph  from  life,  so  vividly  realistic  is  the  treatment. 
To  this  result  the  author's  style,  with  its  fidelity  of  microscopic  detail,  doubtless 
contributes.  —  Evening  Traveller. 

This  story  by  Francis  Adams  is  one  to  read  slowly,  and  then  to  read  a  second 
time.  It  is  powerfully  written,  full  of  strong  suggestion,  unlike,  in  fact,  anything  we 
have  recently  read.  What  he  would  have  done  in  the  way  of  literary  creation,  had  he 
lived,  is,  of  course,  only  a  matter  of  conjecture.  What  he  did  we  have  before  us  in 
this  remarkable  book.  —  Boston  Advertiser. 


Sold  by  all  Booksellers.     Mailed  by  the  Publishers, 

ROBERTS  BROTHERS,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


Messrs.  Roberts  Brothers'  Publications. 

THE  GREAT  GOD   PAN  AND  THE 
INMOST  LIGHT. 

BY   ARTHUR    MACHEN. 

KEYNOTES  SERIES. 

i6mo.     Cloth.     Price,  $1.00. 


A  couple  of  tales  by  Arthur  Machen,  presumably  an  Englishman,  published 
aesthetically  in  this  country  by  Roberts  Brothers.  They  are  horror  stories,  the 
horror  being  of  the  vague  psychologic  kind  and  dependent,  in  each  case,  upon  a  man 
of  science  who  tries  to  effect  a  change  in  individual  personality  by  an  operation  upon 
the  brain  cells.  The  implied  lesson  is  that  it  is  dangerous  and  unwise  to  seek  to 
probe  the  mystery  separating  mind  and  matter.  These  sketches  are  extremely  strong 
and  we  guarantee  the  "  shivers  "  to  anyone  who  reads  them.  —  Hartford  Courant. 

For  two  stories  of  the  most  marvelous  and  improbable  character,  yet  told  with 
wonderful  realism  and  naturalness,  the  palm  for  this  time  will  have  to  be  awarded  to 
Arthur  Machen,  for  "  The  Great  God  Pan  and  the  Inmost  Light,"  two  stories  just 
published  in  one  book.  They  are  fitting  companions  to  the  famous  stories  by  Edgar 
Allan  Poe  both  in  matter  and  style.  "The  Great  God  Pan"  is  founded  upon  an 
experiment  made  upon  a  girl  by  which  she  was  enabled  for  a  moment  to  see  the  god 
Pan,  but  with  most  disastrous  results,  the  most  wonderful  of  which  is  revealed  at  the 
end  of  the  story,  and  which  solution  the  reader  will  eagerly  seek  to  reach.  From  the 
first  mystery  or  tragedy  follow  in  rapid  succession  "The  Inmost  Light"  is  equally 
as  remarkable  for  its  imaginative  power  and  perfect  air  of  probability.  ,  Anything  in 
the  legitimate  line  of  psychology  utterly  pales  before  these  stories  of  such  plausibility. 
Boston  Home  Journal. 

Precisely  who  the  great  god  Pan  of  Mr.  Machen's  first  tale  is,  we  did  not  quite 
discover  when  we  read  it,  or,  discovering,  we  have  forgotten ;  but  our  impression  is 
that  under  the  idea  of  that  primitive  great  deity  he  impersonated,  or  meant  to  im- 
personate, the  evil  influences  that  attach  to  woman,  the  fatality  of  feminine  beauty, 
which,  like  the  countenance  of  the  great  god  Pan,  is  deadly  to  all  who  behold  it. 
His  heroine  is  a  beautiful  woman,  who  ruins  the  souls  and  bodies  of  those  over  whom) 
she  casts  her  spells,  being  as  good  as  a  Suicide  Club,  if  we  may  say  so,  to  those  who, 
love  her;  and  to  whom  she  is  Death.  Something  like  this,  if  not  this  exactly,  is,  we 
take  it,  the  interpretation  of  Mr.  Machen's  uncanny  parable,  which  is  too  obscure 
to  justify  itself  as  an  imaginative  creation  and  too  morbid  to  be  the  production  of  a 
healthy  mind.  The  kind  of  writing  which  it  illustrates  is  a  bad  one,  and  this  is  one 
of  the  worst  of  the  kind.  It  is  not  terrible,  but  horrible. — R.  ff.  S.  in  Mail  and 
Express. 

Sold  by  all  Booksellers.     Mailed  by  Ptiblishers, 

ROBERTS   BROTHERS.   BOSTON,  MASS. 


Messrs.  Roberts  Brother?  Publications. 

DISCORDS. 

&  Volume  of  Stories. 
BY  GEORGE  EGERTON,  author  of  "  Keynotes." 

AMERICAN    COPYRIGHT   EDITION. 
i6mo.     Cloth.    Price,  $1.00. 


George  Egerton's  new  volume  entitled  "Discords,"  a  collection  of  short  stones, 
Is  more  talked  about,  just  now,  than  any  other  fiction  of  the  day.  The  collection  is 
really  stories  for  story- writers.  They  are  precisely  the  quality  which  literary  folk  will 
wrangle  over.  Harold  Frederic  cables  from  London  to  the  "  New  York  Times  "  that 
the  book  is  making  a  profound  impression  there.  It  is  published  on  both  sides,  the 
Roberts  House  bringing  it  out  in  Boston.  George  Egerton,  like  George  Eliot  and 
George  Sand,  is  a  woman's  nom  de  plume.  The  extraordinary  frankness  with  which 

life  in  general  is  discussed  in  these  stories-  not  unnaturally  arrests  attention 

Lilian  Whiting. 

The  English  woman,  known  as  yet  only  by  the  name  of  George  Egerton,  who 
made  something  of  a  stir  in  the  world  by  a  volume  of  strong  stories  called  "  Keynotes," 
has  brought  out  a  new  book  under  the  rather  uncomfortable  title  of  "  Discords." 
These  stories  show  us  pessimism  run  wild ;  the  gloomy  things  that  can  happen  to  a 
human  being  are  so  dwelt  upon  as  to  leave  the  impression  that  in  the  author's  owr 
world  there  is  no  light.  The  relations  of  the  sexes  are  treated  of  in  bitter  irony,  which 
develops  into  actual  horror  as  the  pages  pass.  But  in  all  this  there  is  a  rugged 
grandeur  of  style,  a  keen  analysis  of  motive,  and  a  deepness  of  pathos  that  stamp 
George  Egerton  as  one  of  the  greatest  women  writers  of  the  day.  "Discords"  has 
been  called  a  volume  of  stories ;  it  is  a  misnomer,  for  the  book  contains  merely  varying 
episodes  in  lives  of  men  and  women,  with  no  plot,  no  beginning  nor  ending.  —  Boston 
Traveller. 

This  is  a  new  volume  of  psychological  stories  from  the  pen  and  brains  of  George 
Egerton,  the  author  of  "  Keynotes."  Evidently  the  titles  of  the  author's  books  are 
selected  according  to  musical  principles.  The  first  story  in  the  book  is  "A  Psycho, 
logical  Moment  at  Three  Periods."  It  is  all  strength  rather  than  sentiment.  The 
story  of  the  child,  of  the  girl,  and  of  the  woman  is  told,  and  told  by  one  to  whom  the 
mysteries  of  the  life  of  each  are  familiarly  known.  In  their  very  truth,  as  the  writer 
has  so  subtly  analyzed  her  triple  characters,  they  sadden  one  to  think  that  such  things 
must  be  ;  yet  as  they  are  real,  they  are  bound  to  be  disclosed  by  somebody  and  in  due 
time.  The  author  betrays  remarkable  penetrative  skill  and  perception,  and  dissects 
the  human  heart  with  a  power  from  whose  demonstration  the  sensitive  nature  maj 
instinctively  shrink  even  while  fascinated  with  the  narration  and  hypnotized  by  the 
treatment  exhibited.  —  Courier. 


Sold  by  all  Booksellers.     Mailed  by  Publishers, 

ROBERTS  BROTHERS,  BOSTON,  MASS, 


Messrs.  Roberts  Brothers'  Publications. 


PRINCE  ZALESKI. 

BY  M.  P.  SHIEL. 

Keynotes  Series.    American  Copyright  Edition. 
i6mo.     Cloth.    Price,  $1.00. 


The  three  stories  by  M.  P.  Shiel,  which  have  just  been  published  in  the 
Keynotes  series,  make  one  of  the  most  remarkable  books  of  the  time. 
Prince  Zaleski,  who  figures  in  each,  is  a  striking  character,  most  artistically 
and  dramatically  presented.  "The  Race  of  Orven,"  the  first  story,  is 
one  of  great  power,  and  it  were  hardly  possible  to  tell  it  more  skilfully. 
"  The  Stone  of  the  Edmundsbury  Monks"  is  in  something  the  same  vein, 
mysterious  and  gruesome.  It  is  in  "  S.  S.,"  however,  that  the  author  most 
fully  discloses  his  marvellous  power  as  a  story-teller.  We  have  read  noth- 
ing like  it  since  the  tales  of  E.  A.  Poe;  but  it  is  not  an  imitation  of  Poe. 
We  much  doubt  if  the  latter  ever  wrote  a  story  so  strong  and  thrillingly 
dramatic.  —  Boston  Advertiser. 

The  first  of  the  three  tales  composing  this  little  volume  is  entitled  "  The 
Race  of  Orven,"  which  supplies  the  character  from  whom  is  taken  the  title  of 
the  book.  The  other  two  are,  "  The  Stone  of  the  Edmundsbury  Monks  " 
and  "The  S.  S."  There  are  three  maxims  on  the  titlepage,  probably  one 
for  each  of  the  tales,  —  one  from  Isaiah,  one  from  Cervantes,  and  one  from 
Sophocles,  —  but  they  are  a  triple  key  to  the  spirit  of  book  altogether.  The 
Prince,  however,  rules  the  contents  entirely,  pervading  them  with  mysticism 
of  every  imaginable  character.  The  US.S."  tale  is  decidedly  after  the 
manner  of  Poe,  full  of  mysterious  problems  in  murders  and  suicides,  to  be 
treated  with  ingenious  solutions.  There  is  a  morbid  tendency  running 
through  the  entire  trinity,  the  author  seeming  to  invent  characters  and  com- 
plications only  to  exhibit  his  ingenuity  in  unravelling  them,  and  in  string- 
ing on  these  ingenious  theories  the  spiritual  conceptions  in  which  he  is  wont 
to  indulge  his  thought.  But  the  thought  is  both  magnetic  and  bold,  and 
rarely  illusive.  Hermitages,  recluses,  silences  and  funereal  glooms,  and  the 
entire  family  of  grotesque  thoughts  and  things,  are  not  merely  wrought  into 
the  writer's  canvas,  but  are  his  very  staple,  the  warp  and  woof  composing 
it.  It  is  an  across-the-seas  collection  of  conceits,  skilfully  strung  on  one 
glittering  thread  by  a  matured  thinker.  The  attempt  is  made  to  carve  out 
the  mystery  of  things  from  the  heart  of  the  outward  existence.  The  men  and 
women  on  whom  the  scalpel  is  made  to  work  are  real  flesh-and-blood  en- 
tities, of  such  strong  points  of  character  as  to  be  actually  necessary  in 
developing  the  author's  thought  as  much  as  his  purpose.  The  book  be- 
longs to  the  increasing  class  that  has  come  in  with  the  introversive  habit  of 
modern  thought  and  speculation — call  it  spiritual  or  something  else. — 
Boston  Courier. 


Sold  by  at  I  Booksellers.     Mailed,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price,  by 
the  Publishers, 

ROBERTS   BROTHERS,   BOSTON,  MASS. 


Messrs.  Roberts  Brothers'  Publications. 

THE  WOMAN  WHO  DID. 

BY  GRANT  ALLEN. 

Keynotes  Series.    American  Copyright  Edition, 

16mo.    Cloth..    Price,  $1.00. 


A  very  remarkable  story,  which  in  a  coarser  hand  than  its  refined  and 
gifted  author  could  never  have  been  effectively  told ;  for  such  a  hand  could 
not  have  sustained  the  purity  of  motive,  nor  have  portrayed  the  noble, 
irreproachable  character  of  Herminia  Barton.  — Boston  Home  Journal, 

"The  Woman  Who  Did"  is  a  remarkable  and  powerful  story.  It 
increases  our  respect  for  Mr.  Allen's  ability,  nor  do  we  feel  inclined  to  join 
in  throwing  stones  at  him  as  a  perverter  of  our  morals  and  our  social  insti- 
tutions. However  widely  we  may  differ  from  Mr.  Allen's  views  on  many 
important  questions,  we  are  bound  to  recognize  his  sincerity,  and  to  re- 
spect him  accordingly.  It  is  powerful  and  painful,  but  it  is  not  convincing- 
Herminia  Barton  is  a  woman  whose  nobleness  both  of  mind  and  of  life  we 
willingly  concede  ;  but  as  she  is  presented  to  us  by  Mr.  Allen,  there  is  un- 
mistakably a  flaw  in  her  intellect.  This  in  itself  does  not  detract  from 
the  reality  of  the  picture.  —  The  Speaker. 

In  the  work  itself,  every  page,  and  in  fact  every  line,  contains  outbursts 
of  intellectual  passion  that  places  this  author  among  the  giants  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  —  American  Newsman. 

Interesting,  and  at  times  intense  and  powerful.  —  Buffalo  Commercial. 
No  one  can  doubt  the  sincerity  of  the  author.  —  Woman's  Journal. 

The  story  is  a  strong  one,  very  strong,  and  teaches  a  lesson  that  no  one 
has  a  right  to  step  aside  from  the  moral  path  laid  out  by  religion,  the  law, 
and  society.  —  Boston  Times. 


Sold  by  all  Booksellers.      Mailed,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price,  by 
the  Publishers, 

ROBERTS  BROTHERS,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


Messrs.  Roberts  Brothers'  Publications. 


A.  SXRANQE  CAREER. 


LIFE   AND   ADVENTURES   OF 
JOHN   GLADWYN  JEBB. 

BY    HIS    WIDOW. 

With  an  Introduction  by  H.  RIDER  HAGGARD,  and  a  por- 
trait of  Mr.  Jebb.     I2mo,  cloth.     Price,  $1.25. 


A  remarkable  romance  of  modern  life.  —  Daily  Chronicle. 

Exciting  to  a  degree.  —  Black  and  White. 

Full  of  breathless  interest.  —  Times. 

Reads  like  fiction.  — Daily  Graphic. 

Pages  which  will  hold  their  readers  fast  to  the  very  end.  —  Graphic. 

A  better  told  and  more  marvellous  narrative  of  a  real  life  was  never  put 
into  the  covers  of  a  small  octavo  volume.  —  To-Day. 

As  fascinating  as  any  romance.  .  .  .  The  book  is  of  the  most  entranc- 
ing interest.  —  St.  James's  Budget. 

Those  who  love  stories  of  adventure  will  find  a  volume  to  their  taste  in 
the  "  Life  and  Adventures  of  John  Gladwyn  Jebb,"  just  published,  and  to 
which  an  introduction  is  furnished  by  Rider  Haggard.  The  latter  says 
that  rarely,  if  ever,  in  this  nineteenth  century,  has  a  man  lived  so  strange 
and  varied  an  existence  as  did  Mr.  Jebb.  From  the  time  that  he  came  to 
manhood  he  was  a  wanderer ;  and  how  he  survived  the  many  perils  of  his 
daily  life  is  certainly  a  mystery.  .  .  .  The  strange  and  remarkable  adven- 
tures of  which  we  have  an  account  in  this  volume  were  in  Guatemala,  Brazil, 
in  our  own  far  West  with  the  Indians  on  the  plains,  in  mining  camps  in 
Colorado  and  California,  in  Texas,  in  Cuba  and  Mexico,  where  occurred 
the  search  for  Montezuma's,  or  rather  Guatemoc's  treasure,  to  which  Mr. 
Haggard  believes  that  Mr.  Jebb  held  the  key,  but  which  through  his  death 
is  now  forever  lost.  The  story  is  one  of  thrilling  interest  from  beginning 
to  end,  the  story  of  a  born  adventurer,  unselfish,  sanguine,  romantic,  of  a 
man  too  mystical  and  poetic  in  his  nature  for  this  prosaic  nineteenth  cen- 
tury, but  who,  as  a  crusader  or  a  knight  errant,  would  have  won  distinguished 
success.  The  volume  is  a  notable  addition  to  the  literature  of  adventure. 
—  Boston  Advertiser. 


Sold  by  all  Booksellers.    Mailed,  postpaid,  by  the  pub' 
Ushers, 

ROBERTS   BROTHERS,  BOSTON. 


Messrs.  Roberts  Brothers9  Publications. 


foam  of  tbe  Sea. 

By  GERTRUDE   HALL, 
Author  of  "Far  from  To-day,"  "Allegretto,"  "  Verses,"  etc. 

16mo.    Cloth.    Price,  $1.00. 


Miss  Gertrude  Hall's  second  volume  of  short  stories,  "  Foam  of  the  Sea  and 
Other  Tales,"  shows  the  same  characteristics  as  the  first,  which  will  be  instantly 
remembered  under  the  title  of  "  Far  from  To-day."  They  are  vigorous,  fanciful,  in 
part  quaint,  always  thought-stirring  and  thoughtful.  She  has  followed  old  models 
somewhat  in  her  style,  and  the  setting  of  many  of  the  tales  is  mediaeval.  The 
atmosphere  of  them  is  fascinating,  so  unusual  and  so  pervading  is  it;  and  always 
refined  are  her  stories,  and  graceful,  even  with  an  occasional  touch  of  grotesquerie. 
And  there  is  an  underlying  subtleness  in  them,  a  grasp  of  the  problems  of  the 
heart  and  the  head,  in  short,  of  life,  which  is  remarkable;  and  yet  they,  for  the 
most  part,  are  romantic  to  a  high  degree,  and  reveal  an  imagination  far  beyond 
the  ordinary.  "  Foam  of.  the  Sea,"  like  "  Far  from  To-day,"  is  a  volume  of  rare 
tales,  beautifully  wrought  out  of  the  past  for  the  delectation  of  the  present 

Of  the  six  tales  in  the  volume,  "  Powers  of  Darkness  "  alone  has  a  wholly  nine- 
teenth century  flavor.  It  is  a  sermon  told  through  two  lives  pathetically  misera- 
able.  "The  Late  Returning"  is  dramatic  and  admirably  turned,  strong  in  its 
heart  analysis.  "  Foam  of  the  Sea  "  is  almost  archaic  in  its  rugged  simplicity, 
and  "Garden  Deadly  "(the  most  imaginative  of  the  six)  is  beautiful  in  its 
descriptions,  weird  in  its  setting, and  curiously  effective.  "The  Wanderers"  is  a 
touching  tale  of  the  early  Christians,  and  "  In  Battlereagh  House  "  there  is  the 
best  character  drawing. 

Miss  Hall  is  venturing  along  a  unique  line  of  story  telling,  and  must  win  the 
praise  of  the  discriminating.  —  The  Boston  Times. 

There  is  something  in  the  quality  of  the  six  stories  by  Gertrude  Hall  in  the 
volume  to  which  this  title  is  given  which  will  attract  attention.  They  are  stories 
which  must  —  some  of  them  —  be  read  more  than  once  to  be  appreciated.  They 
are  fascinating  in  their  subtlety  of  suggestion,  in  their  keen  analysis  of  motive, 
and  in  their  exquisite  grace  of  diction.  There  is  great  dramatic  power  in 
"Powers  of  Darkness"  and  "  In  Battlereagh  House."  They  are  stories  which 
should  occupy  more  than  the  idle  hour.  They  are  studies.  —  Boston  Adver- 
tiser. 

She  possesses  a  curious  originality,  and,  what  does  not  always  accompany  this 
rare  faculty,  skill  in  controlling  it  and  compelling  it  to  take  artistic  forms.  —  Mail 
and  Express. 

Sold  by  all  Booksellers.  Mailed,  post-paid,  on  receipt  of  price,  by 
the  Publishers, 

ROBERTS  BROTHERS,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


Messrs.  Roberts  Brothers'  Publications. 

FAR  FROM  TO-DAY 

S  Uoiume  of  Stories 

BY   GERTRUDE     HALL, 
16mo.    Cloth.    Price,  $1.00. 


HPHESE  stories  are  marked  with  originality  and  power.    The  titles 
JL      are  as  follows :  viz.,  Tristiane,  The  Sons  of  Philemon,  Servirol, 
Sylvanus,  Theodolind,  Shepherds. 

Miss  Hall  has  put  together  here  a  set  of  gracefully  written  tales,  —  tales  of  long 
ago.  They  have  an  old-world  mediaeval  feeling  about  them,  soft  with  intervening 
distance,  like  the  light  upon  some  feudal  castle  wall,  seen  through  the  openings  of 
the  forest.  A  refined  fancy  and  many  an  artistic  touch  has  been  spent  upon  the 
composition  with  good  result.  —  London  Bookseller. 

"  Although  these  six  stories  are  dreams  of  the  misty  past,  their  morals  have  a 
most  direct  bearing  on  the  present.  An  author  who  has  the  soul  to  conceive  such 
stories  is  worthy  to  rank  among  the  highest.  One  of  our  best  literary  critics,  Mrs. 
Louise  Chandler  Moulton,  says :  "  I  think  it  is  a  work  of  real  genius,  Homeric  in 
its  simplicity,  and  beautiful  exceedingly.'" 

Mrs.  Harriet  Prescott  Spofford,  in  the  Newbtaypori  Herald:  — 

"  A  volume  giving  evidence  of  surprising  genius  is  a  collection  of  six  tales  by 
Gertrude  Hall,  called  '  Far  from  To-day.'  I  recall  no  stories  at  once  so  powerful  and 
subtle  as  these-  Their  literary  charm  is  complete,  their  range  of  learning  is  vast,  and 
their  human  interest  is  intense.  '  Tristiane,'  the  first  one,  is  as  brilliant  and  ingenious, 
to  say  the  least,  as  the  best  chapter  of  Arthur  Hardy's  '  Passe  Rose ; '  '  Sylvanus' 
tells  a  heart-breaking  tale,  full  of  wild  delight  in  hills  and  winds  and  skies,  full  of 
pathos  and  poetry ;  in  '  The  Sons  of  Philemon  '  the  Greek  spirit  is  perfect,  the 
story  absolutely  beautiful ;  'Theodolind,'  again,  repeats  the  Norse  life  to  the  echo, 
even  to  the  very  measure  of  the  runes;  and  'The  Shepherds'  gives  another  reading 
to  the  meaning  of  'The  Statue  and  the  Bust.'  Portions  of  these  stories  are  told 
with  an  almost  archaic  simplicity,  while  other  portions  mount  on  great  wings  of 
poetry,  '  Far  from  To-day,'  as  the  time  of  the  stories  is  placed ;  the  hearts  that 
beat  in  them  are  the  hearts  of  to-day,  and  each  one  of  these  stories  breathes  the  joy 
and  the  sorrow  of  life,  and  is  rich  with  the  beauty  of  the  world." 

From  the  London  Academy,  December  24th  :  — 

"The  six  stories  in  the  dainty  volume  entitled  '  Far  from  To-day'  are  of  imagina- 
tion all  compact.  The  American  short  tales,  which  have  of  late  attained  a  wide  and 
deserved  popularity  in  this  country,  have  not  been  lacking  in  this  vitalizing  quality; 
but  the  art  of  Mrs.  Slosson  and  Miss  Wilkins  is  that  of  imaginative  realism,  while 
that  of  Miss  Gertrude  Hall  is  that  of  imaginative  romance;  theirs  is  the  work  of 
impassioned  observation,  hers  of  impassioned  invention.  There  is  in  her  book  a 
fine,  delicate  fantasy  that  reminds  one  of  Hawthorne  in  his  sweetest  moods;  and 
while  Hawthorne  had  certain  gifts  which  were  all  his  own,  the  new  writer  ex- 
hibits a  certain  winning  tenderness  in  which  he  was  generally  deficient.  In  the 
domain  of  pure  romance  it  is  long  since  we  have  had  anything  so  rich  in  simple 
beauty  as  is  the  work  which  is  to  be  found  between  the  covers  of  '  Far  from 
To-day.' " 

Sold  by  all  Booksellers.  Mailed,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price,  by  the 
Publishers, 

ROBERTS   BROTHERS.  BOSTON.  MASS 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SUPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


A245T53 
1895 


•^ 


•5  § 

gg  L      •     Jt»  T~       W      f*  ^J          ^J      , ,  «-"     ^ 


^•ga«-s 
sog-Bs.^